Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Jack Washington

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4
21
Prologue:

Jack is not on full go mode as he heads into his big championship match at Inception. Jack remains supremely confident like always, but even he understands he cannot overlook any of his opponents and is preparing for one last volley to trash talk, and he will lay all his cards on the table heading into Inception.

Outside the ring, Jack got a little bit of closure on the death of his older brother Josh, from his uncle Brian. And at the new year’s ball drop, Jack and Jason talked about the future and what could come from it and the steps they had to take, while also reflecting on the past and how they got there. But more than anything enjoying the moment of being a family, despite there not being a lot of it left.


 

--

U-Part Auto Salvage

North Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack, Jason, and Brian are all here, wandering around the salvage yard. Jason doesn’t seem too interested in this, and Jack more of a passing fancy, but they aren’t here for themselves. They are here for Brian, who is looking around at all the junked cars.

 

Brian: You’re seriously going to let me do this?

 

Jack: It’s your birthday, so yes.

 

Jason: But this is a lot of junk. There’s broken cars as far as you can see.

 

Brian: That’s what you see, son. But what’s really here in endless possibilities.

 

Jason: Or, it’s junk. 

 

Jack: Take it easy, We worked Brian a lot since he came out here with us. I think he’s earned this. 

 

Brian: I deserve a lot more than this, but I’ll take it.

 

The three continue to walk around until they come across a car that makes Brian stop in his tracks.

 

Brian: There she is boys...

 

Brian is standing in front of a car, that is mostly intact just by looking at it, except the windshield is cracked and the body is rusted. The owner of the salvage yard pops appears from behind a container with a smile on his face.

 

Jack: You must be Paul.

 

Paul: That’s me. I see you looking at this ‘69. 

 

Brian: She looks like she could use some restoring.

 

Paul: It’ll be a project, but I tell ya what, it’s not as bad as it looks.

 

Jason: It doesn’t look good anyway.

 

Brian: Ignore him. He doesn’t see the beauty here.

 

Paul: This one came in from California. It’s a good dry car. These are great builders. This doesn’t have an engine or transmission, but it’s a good, solid body. I mean, it’s 1969 Plymouth Roadrunner. And it’s a good solid color.

 

Brian: I see it. I see. 

 

Paul: You’ve got good floors, good trunk, good quarter panels.

 

Brian: I must say, that’s not bad. And from Cali, that means no salt rot.

 

Paul: No sir.

 

Jason walks over to Jack and leans in and whispers.

 

Jason: What the hell are they talking about?

 

Jack: Car stuff, I don’t know everything either. Let them have their fun.

 

Brian: It’s missing a few pieces. Gonna need a new grille, some other trim, a windshield.

 

Paul: Well, that’s why you come to a salvage yard, right?

 

Brian: What do you say we go on a little scavanger hunt?

 

Paul: Sounds like a plan.

 

Paul and Brian head off to look for used parts and Jack and Jason are left looking at the piles of broken cars.

 

Jason: I don’t get it, bro. All this stuff is just broke ass car parts.

 

Jack: I know, but if you get some people that are dedicated, you know, you can do stuff like this and restore cars. You know that’s what Brian always wanted to do.

 

Jason: I didn’t realize how much junk we’d have to sift through. I don’t know if it’s worth it.

 

Jack: Brian’s.... Brian has been invaluable to us, Jay. He really has. I don’t know if we’d still both be here if he wasn’t around. I know I wouldn’t. And maybe you wouldn’t either. Maybe you’d be somewhere else far away from all this shit. I’m just saying that this could be much worse and Brian... he’s helped us through all this bullshit.

 

Jason: Yeah, I guess. You think about what we talked about though?

 

Jack: I don’t know Jay, We barely survived a war. We don’t have people like that. We still have people looking for us, and they could be back at any time. Starting another fight isn’t the smartest move.

 

Jason: But the longer we wait, we’re just sitting ducks. We have to do something.

 

Jack: No Jay, we don’t. We don’t have to do anything. We’re good right now.

 

Jason: But we can take that old man out of the picture, and then his guys become our guys. And then what? The Mexicans can come back and we’ll take them out. If we move, we can do this. 

 

Jack: I’m not worried about that right now. I’m worried about the here and now. We’ll get to that, when we get there. Just... trust me on this, Jay. Okay? 

 

Jason: Yeah... but you know we need to.

 

Jack: Jay... not now.

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


 

In the garage, having gotten the ‘69 Roadrunner delivered, Brian looks very pleased with what’s in front of him, and Jack and Jason are happy for him.

 

Brian: Boys, I gotta say you’ve outdone yourselves. This is going to be great.

 

Brian opens the car door to the destroyed interior. The seats are ripped, the inside is rusted and the vinyl is ripped and cracked. Brian doesn’t seem worried in the slightest.

 

Brian: Yes sir, this is going to be something.

 

Jack: You really think you’re going to be able to restore this?

 

Brian: Oh absolutely. Now we’re gonna have to take out these seats, it needs some door panels, floor mats and stuff, but, really, once we get it all stripped down and get our hands dirty, it’ll be all worth it.

 

Jack: Who is “We”?

 

Brian: I’m just speaking generally. But if you want to help, I’d be more than happy to have some.

 

Jack: Jay can help. And he can learn a thing or two.

 

Jason: What? Nah, I’m good.

 

Jack: It’ll be good for you.

 

Brian: Don’t worry son, you won’t have to do anything difficult. I want to restore this car not destroy it altogether.

 

Jason: I’ll pass.

 

Brian: Suit yourself. But oh yeah, we’re gonna need a lift in here.

 

Jack: What if I just get you a garage altogether?

 

Brian: I mean, I can do it here, you just need to get a lift. I have to lift the car up to take all this stuff off of it.

 

Jack: I’ll see what I can do.

 

Brian: Trust me, when I get this thing the way it should be, there won’t be any stopping it. She’s gonna fly.

 

Brian starts touching the car, wiping it down even in the rust spots.

 

Brian: Yeah... gonna fly. 

 

Brian stops, and clears his throat.

 

Brian: Well, if you all want to help, I’m gonna take these seats out. If not uh... I guess I’ll get started.

 

Jack: I have a match to prepare for. Gonna let these bums know what time it is.

 

Brian: You do that, Stick.

 

Jason: … I... I guess I can help.

 

Brian smirks.

 

Brian: Trust me son, it’ll be worth it.  Possibilities are endless.

 

Jason: If you say so.

 

 Brian: It’s all good. Now, go put some gloves on.

 

Jack: I’ll leave you two car lovers to it. I have a lot of things to do.

 

Jack starts to walk away as Jason exits to find gloves.

 

Brian: Stick...

 

Jack: Yeah?

 

Brian: I uh... I didn’t say it but... Thank you.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

 

Jack sits in his chair, looking at his watch as he begins.

 

Jack: The time is drawing near, people. It’s the day that Mac Bane, Matt Knox, and especially Ken Davison have been dreading. Hell, it’s a day SCW has been dreading. They haven’t wanted me as the champion, and despite all odds, despite them trying to make people forget about me, I have risen above everything. I have overcome all adversity and this Sunday is my crowning moment. Sunday is where I take my title back, and take my rightful place at the top of the mountain in SCW. 

You may be thinking why are you so confident, you have three opponents, and you aren’t even in the champion? Well, I am simply the uncrowned champion. I am the only one who earned this. Matt Knox hasn’t, Mac Bane hasn’t, and Ken is simply here because of a fluke. You may not like to hear those words, but they are the truth. That’s what I specialize in. I may be an asshole, I may be a prick, but I’m not living in some delusional world. I am the one person who tells you the truth, no matter what.

You can look at my track record in 2022, I lost what? Two matches. One to Goth after like the 8th time and I was kind of feeling sorry for the old man, and the other when Finn Whalen got one over on me. That was it, the rest of the time, I was smashing people left and right. And I won the Internet championship and damn near set the record for the longest reign and most defenses. And did I get a reward for that? No. Of course not. I got sent away, given a vacation so that I could be forgotten about and they hoped I wouldn’t remember that. Hoping that I would get tired of this and go away. 

But I’m not going anywhere.

In fact, I intend to make it worse than ever for people once this championship win is mine. Once Inception is over, there’s going to be a long, long time of me reminding each and every one of you haters that doubted me. That said I wasn’t what I said I was. Because even know I know you’re out there. And each and every time I come through, more of you have to eat crow and realize that I’m right. I am exactly what I say I am. And it makes you hate me even more. But the truth is, you know I’m right. And it’s going to be so much fun to stick it to all of you one more time. 

That’s what you all have to look forward to. I hope you are ready. Because I am tired of being disrespected like I haven’t done anything here. I rose to the very top of this company in less than a year. I went straight to the top, and I came through. Who the hell else can say that? I’m on the shortest of short lists around here. Can my opponents say the same? No. I am the future of this company, and you all know it, and so do my opponents.


 

Jack is deadly serious, going over his opponents again.

 

Jack: I mean, obviously Matt Knox understood what was going on and he took it to heart that he has no business here. He knows it, and it’s the truth. I told him as much. And now, once again, he’s been nowhere to be found. He’s a fucking ghost around these parts. This spot could have gone to literally anybody else, and they would have made more effort than this old man. It’s absurd that he’s here. He has no right, and no business here, and you know, I think he should be fired to failing to deliver. But then again, SCW should have buyer’s remorse for even hiring him back. All this man did was TARNISH everything he was a part of. I’m not saying anything anybody doesn’t already know, but my god this match is a waste of space.

You may not like what I’m saying, but you know it’s the truth. Matt Knox is washed, he’s given you nothing in return for signing his name to a contract. He is STEALING from you. Every single person who pays their money to see this, and this man is doing his best casper imitation. Matt Knox should be ashamed of himself.

Or... on the other hand, maybe Matt Knox should be commended. 

Hold on, hear me out on this. Maybe the man should be commended for actually understanding that he is not going to have a shot in hell of winning, so why fucking bother even trying? Why fight what he knows to be the truth? Maybe he’s smarter than he looks. Which isn’t saying much, but fact is, maybe he’s smarter than the other two by not trying to get in my way. Maybe he’s seen the light or something. Either way, it really makes no difference to me. Matt Knox not giving a shit simply makes my job easier. It makes this task all the more simple. I’ve already kicked the Cowboy’s ass, and I’ve kicked Ken Davison’s ass so, I think the man has simply accepted the reality. 

Matt Knox is of the old guard. The old way of life. The old school and that bullshit. But he’s not that stupid to think that change hasn’t come for him. Times change and people change. The names and faces change. And Matt Knox knows that his time came and went. He got a little last hurrah last year, and now, that’s all over. Everyone here is done humoring him and playing nice. It’s just seems funny to me that the man talked all this game for so long and both times he and I have been in the same ring, he gets super quiet. 

Well, now, there’s no more reason for him to talk, no reason for him to open his mouth anymore. At Inception he’s just going to bear witness to history. Because he knows he can’t fight the future.


 

Jack sighs as he continues.

 

Jack: What more can really be said, Cowboy? You’ve been riding a wave of meh for so long that it’s not even worth it to insult you. I partially don’t even blame you. You were a victim of hype from people who thought you were better than you are. They put all this hype and faith behind you while I was away and they wanted you, to be what I am. Though let’s just face it Cowboy, you aren’t me. And hey, you can be happy about that. You can be who you are now. A mediocre act. 

You won the SCW world title three times, and nobody remembers any of them. They were all about what your girlfriend was doing, not you. You had to take a backseat, and then they tried again and again to make you something, anything that people could latch onto. And nobody bit the line, cowboy. The fish weren’t biting that day. They never bit and you were left on the line, looking stupid time and time again. Every single time they marched you out, there was a collective yawn and they had to go back to the drawing board.

But each time, there was just you, and you don’t have anything to give anybody. You’re a dumb cowboy from Texas. It’s great and all, but it’s not 1899 anymore. We are past that, Cowboy, and you know it. I’m the thing now. I’m the guy. You must be aware of this, you just don’t quite understand, but that’s okay, I’ll make it really clear for you.

You see, you tell me that I haven’t been champion in a year and I haven’t done this or that, it’s because I was on the outs. I was busy defending a different title. You see, I’m not the most popular guy. I’m not the guy who just get thrusted into random world title matches. I earn them. Unlike you. Because they wanted you to be great, and you weren’t. I have been great since the day I stepped into an SCW ring. You have simply been called great. Hell, you’ve even accepted that you may not be able to beat me. I appreciate the honesty Cowboy. I appreciate you being honest with yourself. You cannot beat me, you will not beat me. It’s just the facts of the situation.

You just need to talk a long hard look in the mirror at this point Cowboy. I talk a lot of shit, a lot of it. And I back it up. I do everything I say I’m going to do. You on the other hand have been propped up and you have still fallen over. You continue to just be here. You have to know that, Cowboy. You’re not as good as they want you to be. You wanna call me out for talking shit, and to that I’d say, welcome to the fucking show, Cowboy. But you just hear the trash talk and you assume I’m doing it because I beat you. No, you see, I talk shit, and it’s the truth. That’s what people like you really don’t understand. I think you should really look at yourself, and do the same thing that Knox did: Accept it. There’s no other option. They want you to be great, and I’m going to be greater. All day, every day, twice on Sunday. 

Or rather... for the 3rd time.


 

Jack almost laughs as he moves on.

 

Jack: And then there’s you, dipshit. Ken Davison. Somehow, despite his best efforts, he is the World champion. I mean, you have to be a special kind of talented to fail upwards, like you do. You are the world champion, it makes me queasy just saying that out loud. I would question how, but it really just boils down to nobody really paying attention anymore. That’s right, we have reached levels so low, that nobody really cares that you are the world champion. That has to be what happened. You win the title, lose it and then win it back. Nobody expected you to. That’s how little faith anybody has in you, Ken. You weren’t even supposed to be here. It was supposed to be Finn Whalen. He should have been that guy and now, here you are.

The reason that I say your name a lot, is because it’s insulting to me that you have accomplished anything. That means I didn’t do my job, or someone is not letting me do my job. And also, because it gets you talking. It gets you out of your comfort zone, and you know it. You don’t have to say two words to me, and eventually I could have moved on. But you continue to let me get to you. You’re easy to work on Ken. I don’t even really have to try and I get to you. You are amusing to me.

But, you’re still trash who doesn’t deserve to be world champion, make no mistake about that. That opinion is never going to change and I will take it for as long as you are here. 

But you know, despite that, I’m actually glad you are in this match. I’m actually happy for you that you are the world champion. It’s going to make my victory all the more special. Because I’m going to take the title from you. And then, when you inieviably get some random world title match on Climax Control, or another supercard, I’m going to be there and beat you again.  And again, and again if need be. Beating you is going to become a highlight of my career. People are going to look back and say “why do they keep putting Ken Davison against Jack, it was never a contest!” And I’m going to laugh at that, because people will know it to be the truth. 

And all of that starts at Inception, Ken. I’m going to beat you and you will be the ultimate footnote in my career. Because it’s going to kick off the greatest era in SCW world title history, and it will be because I kicked your ass one more time. I know, it’s a lot to take in, but you know that’s what’s going to happen. And no supreme being or man in the sky is going to stop me. You will fall to a simply greater wrestler. I am better than you Ken, I’ve said it, and I will make it a reality at Inception.

I have played you like a fucking fiddle Ken, and you have given me some beautiful music. And now, the time is up and over with. Your time is up. And let me assure you that you will NEVER EVER again put your grubby fucking hands on MY championship so long as I have it. You can bet on that.


 

Jack smirks and looks to wrap this up.

 

Jack: So, there you go. There’s really nothing else to say anymore. I don’t give a shit what Ken tries to throw out there trying to sound serious, or what shit the Cowboy pulls from his boots. There is no denying me, and there is no stopping me. You will all accept that I am what I say that I am. The face of this franchise. Perhaps it will take being the world champion for my name to be on the roster. But at the end of the day... the three jackasses I’m in the ring with, will only serve at witnesses to the greatness that is Jack Washington. I will restore the prestige and the shine to the SCW world championship. I will restore it's honor and glory. I will lead this company into the future.
Think of it as my... restoration project.

And then you all will put some god damn respect on my name.


 

Jack stares into the camera looking extremely confident.

 

Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

22
Prologue:

It has been some time since we were with Jack. Last time out, he defeated Fenris, and staked his claim with Christain Underwood to receive a SCW World title match at Inception, among his other complaints.  Jack has been entered into the World title match at Inception after his most recent performances, and it has given Jack a giant boost in confidence, though he remains as annoyed and grumpy as ever when it comes to his perceived lack of respect from SCW in general. But Jack must be all that aside in order to focus on his ultimate goal of winning the SCW World title for the third time, and becoming only the third man in SCW history to do so. He has a tall task ahead of him facing down the likes of Mac Bane, Matt Knox, and SCW World champion Ken Davison, but if there is one thing Jack isn’t shy about, it’s letting the world know his thoughts and opinions.

 

Outside the ring, Jack had been taking therapy sessions, perhaps to get in touch with his feelings, or to sort through the real mess that his life actually was. Owning a casino, drug deals, involvement with killers, a seeming lifetime bad from his own hometown and dealing with family problems has maybe given Jack some perspective, but given all that has happened in his life, perhaps it was a welcome change for Jack. But it did manage to open some old wounds, and maybe, arouse the curiosity in Jack to get the whole story.


--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack was seated in his recliner and looking at his phone, looking for just random news and events on social media, while Brian, read the newspaper and sipped on coffee in the early morning. The silence continued until Jack stood up and stretched. Brian peered over his paper and smirked.

 

Brian: You got another therapy session coming?

 

Jack: It’s in a few days. Why?

 

Brian: I just wondered.

 

Brian looked back down at the paper and continued to read, but Jack knew better.

 

Jack: Clearly you are interested.

 

Brian: I was just curious. I wish I had someone to sit down and listen to all my problems sometimes.

 

Jack: What’s the supposed to mean?

 

Brian: I’m just saying. I don’t know if I could get paid to listen to someone else bitch about their lives. Couldn’t pay me enough to do that. But if it helps you, more power to you.

 

Jack: You don’t need to be paid to listen to people bitch.

 

Brian: Tell me about it.

 

Jack slowly turned his icy glare at Brian.

 

Jack: You saying I’m complaining all the time?

 

Brian: Well, not to me, anyway.

 

Jack: I’m saying that all you would have to do is spend an hour on twitter. People bitch about everything there.

 

Brian: I’m good. I’ve got reliable information right here.

 

Brian tuffs out the paper to emphasize the point.

 

Jack: Nobody reads the newspaper anymore.

 

Brian: Exactly. Everybody’s got an opinion, everybody’s an expert, and nobody has any reliable information on your little phone there. You want information, it’s right here in the paper. 

 

Jack scoffs at this.

 

Jack: The only thing in the newspaper is things everybody already knows and a bunch of ads. I can see anything I need to see on my phone in seconds. The newspaper is outdated information the day it comes out. 

 

Brian: But it’s accurate. 

 

Jack: Is it?

 

Brian: Up until that point, yes. Nobody is chiming in and giving misinformation instantly either. There’s pros and cons, I guess you could say.

 

Jack: Pros and cons. Yeah. What does it have to do with my therapy? 

 

Brian: It doesn’t. But you brought it up. 

 

Jack thinks for a second. He licks his lips, and sighs, he knows what he’s about to ask needs to happen delicately. 

 

Jack: Speaking of reliable information.

 

Brian: Oh boy...

 

Jack: What happened to Josh?

 

Brian, who had been half-heartedly looking at Jack, lowered his paper and stared Jack in the face.

 

Brian: Your brother Josh?

 

Jack: Yes.

 

Brian: He’s dead.

 

Jack: I know that part.

 

Brian: He died before I could get him somewhere they could help him. 

 

Jack: But did you do everything you could to help him?

 

Brian’s mouth opens slightly from the shock of what Jack is inferring. His mouth curls into a sneer of defiance.

 

Brian: Of course I did! I killed a fucking cop to try and save his life. I tried to get him somewhere where they could patch him up. You both had cops chasing you. What was I supposed to do?! What would you have liked me to do, Stick?! 

 

Jack: I don’t know.

 

Brian: I think your little therapy sessions is making you soft. You know I did what I could for Josh. He’s my nephew. Just like you are, and just like Jay is.  I would and have done almost anything for you, because you are family. And if I could have saved your brother... if I could have saved my nephew, I would have.

 

Jack finally nods, seemingly satisfied with the answer.

 

Jack: I just needed to know. I just needed to know.

 

Brian is able to regain his composure after a moment or two and nods.

 

Brian: Good. Guess I had my own little therapy session there.

 

Jack: I guess so. 

 

Brian: If your session brought that up, that’s your answer. I did what I could for Josh. If he made it, hell... he might be right here with you. But you can’t think about what could have been. You have to think about what you gotta do.

 

Jack: Yeah...

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

It’s New Year’s Eve. The Casino is hopping as many gamblers and tourists have chosen to spend their New Year’s in Vegas, and many at the Flamingo. It’s going to be a very successful night for the Washington brothers, as above all the noise and all the singing and dacing in the Casino itself, Jack and Jason are on the roof. There’s still plenty of chatter and indistinct noises coming from below them, but the two brothers have since tuned that out. They stand peering into the moonlight and at the sky above. Jack finally breaks the silence and puts an arm around Jason, patting him on the back.

 

Jack: It was good, Jay.

 

Jason: What?

 

Jack: This year.

 

Jason: Yeah, it was, wasn’t it?

 

Jack: I think so.

 

Jason: You’re not sure?

 

Jack: I guess not.

 

Jason: Then why’d you say it?

 

Jack: I guess... I wanted it to be true.

 

Jason: Bro, I don’t know, I think we really made some gains in this town, but you know what we have to do in order to really own it.

 

Jack: Jay, it’s the end of the year. This is supposed to be a time to celebrate and all that.

 

Jason: Maybe that’s the Army in me talking. You just learn that holidays are another day. The day moves on and you can’t be sitting here thinking about yesterday. It’s not about that. The new day becomes the next thing you gotta do. 

 

Jack: That’s the problem. Sometimes you have to take a step back and think about things. There’s a time and place for that kind of stuff. I mean, we’re about to enter a new year and everything.

 

Jason: Maybe, but once 2022 is gone, it ain’t coming back, and you need to think about how 2023 is about to go. I mean, we’re doing this together, man.  We’ve GOT to do it together. 

 

Jack: Yeah...

 

Jack grabs a bottle of wine and just takes a swig from the bottle itself. He stands next to Jason, still looking out over the lit up Vegas strip.

 

Jack: You ever think about Josh?

 

Jason sighs.

 

Jason: Yeah. You were there man, I was too young to really do anything but... it’s one of the reasons I went away and... hell, maybe it’s part of the reason I got fucked up in my own head. I was trying to cope with that.

 

Jack: I guess that makes sense.

 

Jason: But, you know, he would be here with us if he was alive. And maybe things would have turned out differently. But we’re here now. We have to worry about the here and now. And what we can do to make it our time.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

The countdown to the new year begins in the background.

 

Jack: Let’s make it happen.

 

The fireworks shoot off to indicate the new year has begun, and Jack and Jason toast to each other.

 

--

On Camera:


Click

 

Jack is seated in his home, in his chair, wearing a sardonic smile on his face. He is obviously cynical as ever as he starts, and the smile disappears.

 

Jack: Well, it’s 2023, and guess who STILL isn’t on the SCW Roster page? Yeah, you would think with all that time that the SCW brass had on its hands during the holiday season, they would make one TINY little change. But no. Let’s continue to be lazy and hide the biggest thing they have going even more. There are people on that roster page that don’t even work for this company, and I can’t get on it? That’s fucking stupid. Unlike the champions they want to champion, I haven’t bailed and walked away time and time again. I didn’t blow my chances time and time again. I’ve been here. Consistent. Rock solid. And what do I get for it? A good swift kick in the balls. I was very polite in my simple, humble request. And I have been ignored. Well, now, Inception is upon us and soon enough, there will be no god damn choice but to let the world know. 

 
But wouldn’t you know it, Jack Washington is finally getting the title shot he’s earned 10 times over and been passed over by losers, quitters, and a big fucking bag of uninteresting trash that has done nothing but tarnish that SCW world championship. I know it’s not what people want to hear, but since when have I given two shits what people want to hear? I tell them what they need to hear. The truth is hard to swallow, and I give everybody a big fist-full of it, and that’s what really annoys people. Because they can’t argue with the truth. I’ve laid it out plain as day and yet, people still don’t want to accept it. And that’s too damn bad. Because regardless of how you may feel about me, one thing I don’t do, is lie about the situation. And right now, the situation sucks, and this match really shouldn’t even be happening at Inception.

 
Oh, don’t get me wrong, there should be a World title match, but let’s just be real, Mac Bane, and especially Matt Knox, has ZERO business being in this championship match, and the only reason Ken Davison is here is because he happens to somehow have that championship. And everybody knows he doesn’t deserve it. The only truly deserving person is me. Jack Washington. It should just be me, kicking the shit out of Ken Davison yet again, and taking another title from him, yet again and then maybe, just maybe, you would think that I would get the recognition I deserve. The respect I deserve. Because I’ve fucking earned it. 

 
But with the way things are now, I won’t be holding my breath, even when I’m holding the world title over my head after Inception.


 

Jack pantomimes this action, slowly lowering his arms as he continues.
 
 
Jack: If I sound cocky, it’s because I am. But it’s really confidence. I know how good I am. I shout it at every given opportunity. But I just don’t talk the talk better than everybody here, I walk the walk better than everybody here. Nobody, absolutely NOBODY can do what I do, and I don’t need a stupid little thing to be who I am. I don’t need to wear stupid shit-kicking cowboy boots like Mac Bane, I don’t need to do some stupid religious thing like Ken Davison and I don’t need to be a constant disappointment like Matt Knox. I am the genuine article. I am just that good. But if you want, I can play any of those roles. And none of them can even fit in my shoes, much less walk in them. And that’s a fact. I’m the only one walking into this match who has earned it. Fact. I went into High Stakes, and low and behold, I won. I was put in a match against Fenris, and I won. The cream always rises to the top, and that’s what I’ve done. It’s all there for everybody to see. It’s not bragging if you can back it up, and there is NO ONE who can deny I have backed it up. Every single time I have been tested, I have passed, and now you present this Fatal Four-way match like any of these other schmucks have a chance in hell of walking out with the title. You know they don’t. I know they don’t. More importantly, THEY know they don’t. They are here to simply clear the path as I take back what was made for me. The SCW championship is a title I took right from the jump. I didn’t make any pit stops or struggle out of the gate. I mowed down every single thing in my path, and took it. 

 
And everybody got shook. 

 
So they brought in a ringer off the bench and he escaped with that title. And then I won it back and corrected that error. And then again, they dug deep in the talent roster and took it away from me. They couldn’t handle the fact that I was as good as I said I was. They wanted desperately to show everybody I was a fluke and it fucking backfired. So, now they’ve taken to basically blacklisting me. They don’t give me any credit and just hope I won’t notice. 

 
But I notice everything.

 
So now, it’s about to be a long fucking night for those three as I take back what is mine.


 

Jack licks his finger as if he’s about to go through notes, but obviously don’t have papers in his hands.
 
Jack: Where do we even start? With the Cowboy? The Old man? The Paper champion? I don’t know, but this is the most lackluster gathering of contenders I’ve seen in a while, and a garbage champion piled right on top of it. Let’s just line up these lambs for the slaughter.

 
Matt Knox? WHO? Where did you even come from? How did you get in here? How did you get anywhere NEAR this match? I mean, you must know somebody, have some friends in high places or something because I know DAMN WELL you haven’t done shit in like a year. What? A blink-and-it’s-fucking-gone world title reign? You think beating the Cowboy is impressive? I got news for you, no matter how much they tell you Mac Bane is great, he’s not. And you, are even less impressive than that. Oh, you have a bunch of titles from other places? Well hot damn, color me impressed, my guy. You and 50 other guys make the same claim. But I’m sorry, you’re Arkansas-Talladega Nights World title just isn’t cutting it for me. I need more. You have come here, and for the past what…3-5 months, have done fuck all. You are wasting everybody’s time by just hanging around when it’s clear you do not belong here.

What have you done to earn this championship match? I mean, last time you and I were in the ring together, you not only didn’t earn it, you simply were in the match because you didn’t lose. And then when it came down to putting it out there, you sat back, I must say, wisely, but you sat back and watched me kick the shit out of Ken Davison. So it really just make me question how in the hell you got here, and got back to this spot. You’ve done ZERO to earn it. You’ve come back and proven that any successes you had are long in the past and you simply can’t cut it. 

And yet, here you are like a fucking roach refusing to die. It’s time that you just go away. But not only go away, but STAY away. You are taking up space and someone else far more deserving is just sitting there, wishing they could actually contribute, while you waste space and oxygen. You have been a loser and you continue to lose, but yet, here you are. It’s ridiculous that you are even here, and even more ridiculous that you actually think you have a shot. You have about a snowball’s chance in hell of walking away with a win, and I’m going to prove to the entire world that you should be nothing more than a fading memory and this is no longer your time. Because you know as well as I do, Knox, you’re time is up. It’s been up for a long time and all you have done is embarrass yourself with your most recent performances. That’s what you’ve done, and nothing more. It’s about time that you just hit that dusty trail and walk away. But, I know, the allure of the spotlight, it’s intoxicating. It makes you want to write checks you know your body is no longer capable of cashing. But you want to keep holding on, trying to keep a death grip on that spotlight, and each day that passes, it slips more and more through your fingers. And you know it.

Now, I don’t really care what your business is with the Cowboy, or his girl and how you just didn’t do shit like a complete bitch, but that shit should be settled away from this match. Period. The facts are just that. They don’t give a shit about your stupid squabbles. This is about my title, not your dumb ass feud.

I’m just here, to once again deliver the hard truth to the matter: It’s over Knox. It’s been over for a long ass time for you, you’re just the last person to know. Don’t you worry, I’ll make it crystal clear to you and everyone else at Inception.


 

Jack makes a check mark with his finger and continues.

 

Jack: Look, Cowboy, you know damn well you don’t belong here. You won the world title three times somehow, and nobody remembers or cares. They are trying to prop you up like you are special. I have already proven, not once, but twice, that you are not. And the thing is, you know that. Everybody knows that. You’re just a long-haired cowboy who has failed at doing pretty much everything he’s ever threatened to do. Like, for real, you can’t protect your girlfriend or whatever, you were busy with your feet kicked up and failed. You tried to build a group of friends to watch your back, and they turned on you and kicked YOU out of the damn group. You couldn’t be bothered to at least try. You’ve been doing nothing but living on the past, because for you, it’s going to be your peak. You know that as well as I do. 2022 is the year of Mac Bane, and it will never be like that again. EVER.

As I said, I proved that you weren’t great. You got some random world title wins and everything else has been uneventful and uninspiring. You may have some issues with Ken, or Knox, or both. I don’t care. Nobody does. You have done nothing to earn this match either. You have nothing to add to this match. You, much like Knox, are a warm body to make my inevitable victory all the more impactful. You honestly be better off just going and rustling some cattle or whatever it is you do in your spare time besides fail. I mean, honestly, you win one match here and there and now you’re getting a championship match? It’s absurd and you know it better than anybody, Cowboy.

I remember the last time you said you didn’t respect me. You didn’t think anything of me, because you thought I ran my mouth off all the time, I’m just some punk and all that. And you know the bad part about the whole thing, Cowboy? Even you didn’t sound like you meant it. If you want me to think at least slightly higher of you, I’m gonna need you to actually get off your hay bail or whatever and stop drinking longnecks at the bar with all the other rednecks and actually make me believe. It’s not me who has anything to prove, Cowboy, it’s you. I’ve been better than the best for a long ass time around here, and I have used you as a stepping stone TWICE in order to cement that fact. You really think this time is going to be any different? I mean, seriously? What? You got momentum because you beat... uh... Helluva Bottom Carter? Is that it, Cowboy? You want me to respect that? Sorry, that’s not how this shit works. 
The fact is, you are not on my level. You never were. All this will be at Inception, is more proof to what I say. You wanna try and stop me? You better bring your fanciest pair of wrangler jeans and you line-dancing shoes, because it’s going to be a long night for you, Cowboy. 


 

Jack even gives a tip of an imaginary cap before again making a check mark with his fingers.

 

Jack: But then we get to the biggest piece of trash I may have ever laid my eyes on. Ken Davison. I don’t know how this shit happened, but you somehow won the world title? You? I mean, holy shit the standards have dropped around here. I mean, you beat the Cowboy, I don’t know who that says more about, you or him, and then Finn Whalen barely even put up a fight and you are walking around here like you’ve done something.  You have done zero, my guy. Just a complete shitshow is the only reason you are wearing my title. Hell, the only reason you even HAVE it, is because I wasn’t the champion either time. I haven’t even gotten a world title match since you won it, either time. What’s wrong, Ken? Were you trying to duck me? 

You were the one that thought it was funny to say “Jack Washington can’t keep my name out of his mouth” right? You have a golden opportunity the first time you fluked your way to a title win, and you could have said: “I’ll beat Jack Washington so he shut up about me”

But, you didn’t. Because you’re a bitch.

Or, because you understood the truth of the whole situation. If you faced me, one on one for the championship, I would have beaten your ass, exposed you yet again, and you would have been left stewing and serving up dad one-liners on twitter to your little group of friends, so you can giggle and high-five each other to make yourself feel better about just not being good enough.

And so, you had the smarts not to mention my name and try and make sure that somebody else had my attention so you could have had something to actually brag about achieving outside of not wrestling with a receding hairline. You could have had something there Ken, but now, it’s nothing. All there is left is a foregone conclusion. At Inception I will beat your ass, I will beat the Old man’s ass, and I will beat the Cowboy’s ass, and I’m gonna take back my title. 

The fact is, Ken, you are also a person who doesn’t belong here. Hell, you WOULDN’T have been in the match if you hadn’t won the title. You would have been doing something else, but now, you just happen to be the person who has the championship. 

That’s it, nothing more.

You know it, I know it, everybody else does too. It’s just going to be like when I took the Internet championship from you. Yeah, I took that from you, and I will make sure everyone knows that you are nothing but a fucking pretender at Inception. Just like I did before. Except this time, I’m going to do it for a bigger prize on probably a grander scale. 

It’s not that I hate you Ken, I just think you suck. You suck at this. You aren’t as good as me. In fact, nobody is, so you shouldn’t feel as bad as you probably do. I know you’re sitting there, biting your fingernails and wondering how badly you’re going to lose. But I’m here to stay, don’t worry man, I’m going to beat your ass, take my title back, and then I don’t need to hear from you. I don’t need to see you anymore. You can go home and be a family man or whatever and I will take my rightful place, at the top of the mountain. I will prove to you and everyone else, I am, what I say I am.

The face of this franchise.


 

Jack stands up, having finished what he wanted to say for now.

 

Jack: It’s all pretty simple. 3 pieces of trash, one superstar. That is nothing and nobody that’s gonna stop me from taking the SCW world title out of the pit of despair it’s in now. Nobody wants, or needs Ken Davison as champion. Matt Knox is basically a ghost he’s so old, and as for the Cowboy? How many times can we watch the same jackass in the same stupid cowboy hat fail over and over and fucking over again before we finally get the point that he’s not as good as advertised?

There is only one option at this point. As much as the SCW brass has tried to sweep me under the rug and try and give these other jackasses a chance to do something, they only LOOK like they can. This right here is the most interesting the SCW title picture has been in what? 6 months? A year? Pretty much since I had it. I had people gunning for me. I had people taking a hard look at where they stood Now? Now every looks and is just... “meh” And I will not stand for that kind of bullshit on my franchise.

That’s just how it works.. I will make the tough calls as champion. As the man who will lead this company into the future, it’s obvious that we need players, not pretenders, not aging vets on their last legs, and certainly not people who get the job and suck. Any team, any organization will tell you the same thing. They want winners. They want to win, and in order to win, you need to have the best players out there.

I AM THE BEST PLAYER ON THIS TEAM.

And I will prove it at Inception.


 

Jack shoos the camera away and sits back down, pantomiming a belt motion.

 

Cut to black.


Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

23
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 4: Therapy Part 2
« on: November 25, 2022, 11:58:59 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful at High Stakes defeating Mac Bane, and looks to be back on track. Jack was very upset about a “lack of respect” from SCW regarding the match and it doesn’t look to Jack that he’s getting the respect he feels he deserves. Jack now goes into battle against Fenris, and it appears even the smallest things are annoying Jack to no end. He appears to be seeing injustice and disrespect from every single angle. But if it works as motivation, then perhaps it’s just what Jack needs at this point. Or it could lead to some overly aggressive behavior.

 

Outside the ring, Jack has entered therapy as he tries to piece together why he is, the way he is. There is much about his past that is still yet to be revealed. Jack is on a journey of self-discovery it seems, and now, we delve deeper into what makes this man tick.


--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV


 

He still wasn’t comfortable. But it was growing on him. He merely sat as he waited for his appointment time. The dead silence this time wasn’t as bad. It still bothered him, thought. He waited patiently for his name to be called, once again. 
 
 
Receptionist: Mr. Washington, Dr. Linderman will see you now.

 

He stood up and marched into the hallway, once again Dr. Linderman was right there to greet him.

 

Dr. Linderman: Jack, it’s good to see you.

 

He again stuck out his hand for a handshake, but still, no dice from Jack.

 

Jack: Doc.

 

Dr. Linderman: I see we’re still working on the trust. It’s okay, it’ll come in time.

 

Jack: If you say so.

 

Dr. Linderman: Let’s go have a seat in the office, shall we?

 

Jack: Sure.

 

He led Jack to the office, and Jack once again sat on the couch. He pulled out a notepad and sat down again in the chair across from Jack.

 

Dr. Linderman: So, Jack, I know last time we talked about your criminal past. I don’t know if ripping off drug dealers was the best choice in life.

 

Jack: It’s not like I had much of a choice.

 

Dr. Linderman: Well certainly you had some choice in the matter.

 

Jack: Not really.

 

Dr. Linderman: Nobody forced you to become a criminal, Jack. That’s a choice you made. Nobody can make you pull a trigger or speak a lie. It’s a thought you put into it. I mean, your whole family isn’t involved in crime, is it?

 

Jack: No. Not... anymore.

 

Dr. Linderman: Meaning?

 

Jack: That was the life for us. My brother Jason went away to the Army and he got out. The rest of us weren’t so lucky. But my father made that lifestyle seem like it was worth everything. It WAS everything. We didn’t have to worry about school or working. We only worked when we wanted to. We had the money to do whatever we wanted. Why would we be normal like everybody else? That didn’t make sense.

 

Dr. Linderman: And does it make sense now?

 

Jack: If only for the fact that maybe I wouldn’t have so many enemies. But I only used that money to buy a house, and a car. The rest of it is just sitting there. 

 

Dr. Linderman: Why not use it if you have it?

 

Jack: It’s kind of like a condom, Doc. I’d rather have it and not need it, then need it and not have it.

 

Dr. Linderman: But that was the plan, wasn’t it?

 

Jack: It was. Before everything went sideways. Now, I’m an outcast. I can’t go back to where I was born. I can never go back. There’s a damn price on my head, and luckily for me, the last guy got turned off. But everything I had, isn’t there anymore. But that wasn’t my fault. It was my dad’s fault. He got us all involved. And we paid the price for it.

 

--

Philadelphia, PA.

9 years ago.


 

Flashback to a younger Jack now walking with a different person. Not Bobby, but a similar look to Jack. He appears older, and is taller. He carries a wad of cash in his hand, the two appear very pleased with themselves. Jack for once has a giant smile on his face, looking at the money.

 

Jack: Can you believe this? What a score.

 

Kid: This is how this game goes little bro. 

 

Jack: Dad’s gonna be so proud of this, Josh. We’re really in this now.

 

Josh: Yeah, for real.

 

The sounds of sirens wail in the distance. Josh casually puts his wad of bills in his hoodie pockets and the two walk casually, but change direction heading towards the sound of the sirens, rather than away from them. Soon, the two squad cars come roaring past, and Jack and Josh watch them fly by, but continue on their way. Once the cars make a turn, Jack and Josh change direction again, back the way they were originally going. Then two more squad cars appear behind them and lights and sirens blare to stop them. 

Jack: Shit.

 

Josh: Be cool.

 

And officer approaches them, flashlight out to get a better look.

 

Officer: Where are you boys headed?

 

Josh: Home, officer, just a couple of blocks from here.

 

Officer: It’s a little late to be walking these streets.

 

Josh: I just had to pick up by kid brother from a sitter. That’s all.

 

Officer: You boys got any ID?

 

The two boys hand over their student ID’s and the cop’s partner appears and he is handed them.

 

Officer: We’ll just check on you and if it all checks out, we’ll send you on your way.

 

The long impatience hits as it seems to take forever for the ID’s to be checked. Finally the second cop comes back and hands the Jack’s ID’s over. He whispers to the first cop and stands next to his partner.

 

Officer: Joshua, you’re going to have to come with us.

 

Josh: For what? I didn’t do anything!

 

Officer: Don’t make this hard on yourself, Please, just come with us. 

 

Josh: I ain’t going nowhere until you tell me what I did wrong!

 

Officer: Someone just called in a robbery, big name, and you’re on surveillance camera. Or, at least a person matching your description. 

 

Jack: We didn’t do anything! You got the wrong guys!

 

The officer hears Jack’s words and shakes his head.

 

Officer: I didn’t say it was two people. 

 

Josh: Don’t you fucking touch him.

 

Officer: Boys, don’t make this hard on yourself.

 

Jack: Don’t worry Josh, I’ll call Dad. He’ll make it right.

 

The second officer moves around to try and handcuff Josh, but he makes his move. From his hoodie, he pulls a pistol and shoots. The first officer is hit in the chest, and Jack and Josh turn to run. Jack has a cell phone in hand and he starts dialing. The two sprint as return fire whizzes past them.

 

Josh: Run!

 

The two start hopping fences until Josh cries out in pain. He’s hit. Shot through the back. He falls down, trying to get up, and Jack looks down at him.

 

Jack: Josh!

 

Josh simply turns and angrily fires shots in the cops direction. Jack reaches down and helps Josh up and carries him. His phone still up to the his ear as he runs with Josh. There phone rings and rings, but no one answers. Jack ends that call and dials another number.

 

Jack: Uncle Brian! Come quick, the cops are on us. Josh got shot!.... I DON’T KNOW... Meadows lane! 

 

Jack hangs up as he can hear Josh wheezing. He carries him fully, on his shoulders, and they duck down into multiple alleyways and nooks and crannies trying to elude the pursuit. Josh’s wheezing and breathing become more and more labored.

 

Jack: Don’t worry bro, I got you. Brian is coming.

 

Jack is able to get Josh as the sirens are still waiting in the distance but become softer in the distance. Jack stops to take a breather as Josh continues to wheeze. Jack looks down at him.

 

Jack: Shit. Okay, just stay with me man. 

 

He checks the bullet wound and from Josh’s breathing and lack of communication, Jack knows he’s dying. The sirens pick up again in the distance.

 

Jack: We gotta go.

 

Jack picks up Jason again, as the squad car peels into sight, but Jack and Josh are hidden for the moment, Josh starts moaning as the car slows down, spotlight beaming to search the alleyways. Jack tries to make a move, but is spotted carrying Josh and the officer flags them down, gun drawn, ready at a moment’s notice.

 

Officer #2: FREEZE! RIGHT THERE!

 

Jack thinks a second about running. But stops. He looks angry and tears well up in his eyes.

 

Jack: They shot him man. He needs to get to the hospital.

 

Officer #2: You ran. We’re going to get him help, but your both coming with me.

 

The second officer approaches slowly, gun still aimed at Jack as he reaches for his radio with the second hand.

 

Officer #3: Dispatch I’m going to need some assistance here, and medical in route to Meadows lane.

 

The officer reaches for his cuffs, but a gun barrel comes against his head, and Brian shoots the officer dead.

He looks over at Jack carrying Josh, and assists.

 

Brian: We don’t have time, come on!

 

Brian and Jack assit Josh into the car and they get in and peel out. Josh moans and wheezes in the backseat.

 

Brian: What the FUCK is going on?

 

Jack: They stopped us! Josh shot one of them and they shot him.

 

Brian: God dammit. Where’s he hit?

 

Jack: I don’t know, the back. He’s not right, we have to get him to the hospital!

 

Brian: We don’t have that ability anymore. We need to get you and him to a safe place!

 

Jack: He’s going to die!

 

Brian: You father fucked up a lot of things tonight! Okay! We don’t have the ability!

 

Jack looks up at Brian, who glances over at him. Jack looks in the backseat and Josh’s breathing is wheezing, but slowed a great deal. Brian drives and pulls up to a house Jack had never seen before. They pull in, and pulls Josh out and Brian simply opens the door, rather than knocking, and there is one man in the house.

 

Man: Whoa, what the fuck is going on?!

 

Brain: He’s hit. It’s bad.

 

Man: Shit, come on, the table.

 

Jack and Brian lay Josh on the table and pull up his clothes to examine the wound.

 

Man: Jesus... They hit a lung. He’s gotta get to a hospital.

 

Brian: We’re not exactly hospital friendly right now.

 

Man: I can’t do anything for him. 

 

Jack: Uncle Brian... come on.

 

Brian: If he goes to the hospital, they’re going to arrest him. He shot a fucking cop. We don’t have the option right now.

 

Man: If you don’t get this kid to a hospital, he’s going to die. 

 

Brian paces for a few seconds. 

 

Brian: Help me with him. 

 

The three men loads Josh into the backseat, which is covered in blood.

 

Brian: Watch him, I’ll be back.

 

Brian gets in the car and peels out.

 

--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV

Present day


 

Dr. Linderman: And that’s... how it went.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Dr. Linderman: And Josh?

 

Jack: He died. Things were supposed to be easy.

 

Dr. Linderman: You... going to be alright, Jack?

 

Jack: I don’t know Doc. I don’t know.

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Jack is up, and he is pacing, he looks even more frustrated, annoyed, and angry than usual. He seems to have worked himself up into a frenzy, and he’s coming in hot.

 

Jack: You know, just when I thought the disrespect would be over, it’s not. I thought I made it perfectly clear last time against Mac Bane. I really thought I made the message easy enough to understand. I thought that after High Stakes, everyone in SCW would understand that I speak the truth, and some god damn respect should be put on my name. I get yet another proverbial kick in the balls from this place. 

It’s unbelievable just how I am treated like a god damn afterthought in this company that I have elevated from terrible, boring ass champions with god complexes and as soon as I turn my back another one pops up like a god damn pimple. And you all act like I don’t fucking exist for some stupid ass reason. 

First off, you call Mac Bane “great” Like, no. He’s not fucking great. As was evidenced by me, beating his ass, yet again. You called this man great, and I beat him. Am I, not greater? Am I not the best if that’s the case? Or are you just fucking wrong? But you just don’t just call him great, you wanna act like, I’m an also-ran or some shit. Like my accomplishments aren’t recognized for some god damn reason. But I figure, I make the message clear, I beat Mac Bane’s ass, yet again, and finally, I’m start getting the respect I am deserved of. 

BUT. FUCKING. NO

Oh no, we can’t say, the truth. We can’t say, that Mac got his ass kicked, and Jack Washington beat him, and Jack Washington is everything he says he is. Oh, no! That would be too hard to swallow apparently. We can tell the people the truth about this whole thing, of fucking course not! 

No, no, last week, it was put out there for everybody, that, Mac Bane, and I quote “suffered, a setback as High Stakes.”

A. FUCKING. SETBACK?!

That’s what I am now? I’m just a “setback” for people? I’m the fucking spoiler? Is that it? Really? Fucking really? Wow! Wow that is amazing! I’m only out here, leading this god damn company. I'm only making the main event scene, or, if we’re being real here, EVERY scene in this company worth watching. But NO! I’m just a setback. It was a fucking upset that I beat Mac Bane! It must have been! It really must have been! 

This is some bullshit, and you all know it!

And then, I mean, where was my praise in the match preview this week? Where was it? Why wasn’t it put in the match preview, that I beat Mac Bane, at High Stakes? Why wasn’t that written about? Why wasn’t that mentioned? This is where we are now, isn’t it? This is where we are. Cool. Ya’ll wanna keep playing these games? You wanna keep playing with me like this? Cool. 

You know, the funny part right now? Sin City Wrestling, doesn’t even list me on their active roster. Yeah, go have a look for yourselves. It’s like they’re doing it to actively piss me off, and erase me. There are guys on this roster page, that don’t even show up. There are guys on that page that wrestle 4 times a year. But me? Former 2-time World champion? Internet champion? The single most real thing in this damn company? 

“Nah, we don’t need to put him there. He won’t notice. He’s been on a hiatus and we took him off for being on hiatus.”

This is how you treat, the face of this franchise? It’s unreal. So, cool you know what? That is how we’re going to play this then. I’m going to rub it in everybody’s face when I beat all of your hand-picked champions. Those people that you want to call great. 

Is Fenris great? Is he great too? He must be. He must be the best thing since slice bread. So what’s it going to be, when I beat him too? 


 

Jack gives an exasperated sigh, and a shrug. He looks like he is searching for answers, and begins again.

 

Jack: Fenris, look man, I’m gonna be real with you, I don’t give a flying fuck about you. I’m sure you’ve got the whole thing with the hat, and the abs, and whatever fucking else you have going, but I don’t care. I mean, why should you be ahead of me in any way shape or form? Why Fenris? Because you have a cool nickname? White Wolf. Is that it? It sounds like a character in a stupid Dungeons and Dragons game or some D-List Comic book superhero that some move studio will pump out in 2025 when they reach the bottom of the barrel. I’m sure it sounds cool to all those 8 year olds who think you’re cool. But to a grown man, it’s a dumb nickname. Do people actually call you that in real-life conversations? Hey there “White Wolf” Like it’s a fucking code name? Get real man, grow the fuck up and join the 21st century any time. That can’t be the reason you’re even being listed here.

Maybe it’s because of your nationality of being from... Iceland, Finland, some Swedish country? Again, I really don’t care where you’re from, but there must be something to that, right? It’s the whole Viking thing or something, right? That must be it. But you? You’re not a Viking. Where’s your stupid helmet and your war axe or whatever the hell Viking’s carry? Where’s your beard? Where’s your longboat? Where’s your battle armor? If you’re going to do it, you do it all the way? Instead, all you do is speak in some gibberish language and act like it means that you have culture. You’ve given yourself a stupid nickname and you’ve spoken a different language. Is that it? It can’t be. It really can’t be.

What else is there, Fenris? Because I already beat your ass once, and then you punked out like a god damn coward and refused to wrestle me the second time, and you sent your fucking brother to fight your battles for you. Is that it? Is that why you’re seemingly this top star? Because you throw hissy fits to get your way, and when you don’t you take your ball and go home and have someone else fight for you? You can be mad and try and make excuses about it Fenris, but that’s what fucking happened. You cannot deny the facts. All you’re going to do is dance around the fact that you didn’t want to get dirty or have shit in your hair, or whatever the fucking excuse is. The fact is you walked away like a bitch. You have to live with that, not me.

That’s what I do Fenris, I tell the truth. I may be a lot of things, an asshole, a prick, and many other unkind words, but one thing I am not, is a liar. I don’t have to lie about anything. You on the other hand are trying to be something you are not. Whether it be a Viking or a wolf, or whatever. You can’t just be Fenris. Hell, Fenris isn’t even your real name. You had to make up that name just like everything else. 

I think I’ve exhausted everything I know about you Fenris, and none of these things are an acceptable reason to me, why you get praise, and I don’t. Why you get thought of as this big-time star, and I don’t. Like, get the fuck out of here, man. Because they tried to make it some big-time thing that I’m the only man to beat you and your brother. Your brother is a fucking manager. He isn’t a wrestler. I don’t give a shit that I beat him. The only thing it showed me was he has bigger balls than you. 


 

Jack doesn’t laugh at his joke, he’s razor sharp and laser focused on this.

 

Jack: So I don’t know anymore Fenris. I have no idea why you get this treatment. I do not understand this whole thing. Maybe it’s just because the truth, is the one of the most painful things in the world when it stares you in the face. And maybe, despite all their efforts to shut me up, people can see the truth staring them in the face, and they don’t like being fed lines to force them to think a certain way. They put Mac Bane on this pedestal, and I knocked him the hell off of it. They were expecting so much from him, and he let them down. He got exposed. And you, you are about to suffer the same fate, Fenris. You are not on my level, nobody in this damn company is. You’re just going to be the next to fall. Maybe, just maybe then, I’ll acutally get some god damn respect around here. Fingers crossed and everything.

But one thing I won’t do is change, Fenris. I’m not going to stop being who I am, and I won’t stop calling out the bullshit when I see it. All that’s going to happen is that I’m going to walk into Climax Control on Sunday and beat your ass. Yet again. It seems that is my process now. It’s not even for me to beat someone once, or sometimes even twice. I have to do MULTIPLE times in order to get some god damn respect out here. I’ve only been carrying this place on my back for a couple years now. You’ve been here a cup of coffee and you get all these high profile gigs and I’m sick of this type of treatment. So, I’m going to make a god damn statement by not only getting my hand raised, but making sure there is no doubt about any of it. You will know first hand, and you will tell everyone else that I deserve the respect I command around here. You will tell the whole damn world how much I deserve the respect around here.

Maybe, after all that is done, maybe the suits will finally get me back on the roster page, and then after all that, I will get what I truly deserve, a shot at getting the title back from Finn Whalen because everybody already knows I deserve it. It should have been mine as soon as terrible ass Ken Davison lost, It’s a minor miracle that he even won the damn in the first place, and I need to make sure he is WIPED from memory. 

And that means I have to beat you Fenris. Maybe this time you will man up and actually give me a fight. Don’t worry, there’s no pudding or whatever. There’s just me and you, and you know full well how that shit went last time. So please, do me a favor and show up and take this L like a man, and then you as well as everyone else can stand back, while I begin the journey to make the world championship actually be a prize worth fighting for. 

I guess I have to say it again, and I will say it until you all do it.

I am Jack Washington. Put some GOD DAMN RESPECT on my name.


 

Fade to black.

 

Click.

 

FACE. OF. THE. FRANCHISE.

24
Supercard Archives / Re: MAC BANE v JACK WASHINGTON
« on: October 22, 2022, 11:48:34 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was unsuccesful his last appearance, losing a frustrating match to Finn Whalen. But this has not stopped Jack from still trying to reach the top once again. Jack again took some time to reflect before seeing his name etched on the card for High Stakes. Jack preapred to return to the ring in order to face Mac Bane, who has been on a tear in the past few months. Was there ring rust in Jack’s game against Finn? Would he be able to put it all together at High Stakes against an opponent of Mac’s caliber? 

 

Outside the ring, Jack continued to do a lot of relaxing, but there also has come the time for reflection during this period.  Jack went fishing for the first time in ages, he’s been able to take things slowly with the casino getting under control, and this has enabled Jack to really stop and ponder things. And now, he’s going to take it one step further.


--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV.


 

He wasn’t nervous, but he certainly felt a different feeling in the pit of his stomach as he waited for his appointment time. The dead silence of the office bothered him. Then again, a lot of things bothered him. He waited patiently for his name to be called, but in a way, he didn’t. He really didn’t want to be here, but he knew he had to Go through with it. 

 

Receptionist: Mr. Washington, Dr. Linderman will see you now.

 

He stood up, took a deep breath, and marched forward. He raised his hand the tiniest bit to acknowledge the receptionist and moved past her as he opened the door to the hallway. The skinny doctor came up to greet Jack with his hand outstretched for a shake.

 

Dr. Linderman: Mr. Washington, nice to meet you. I’m Dr. Linderman, but you can call me Alex.

 

His hand was still outstretched, and Jack looked at it. Everything in his body said not to shake this man’s hand, because he always was taught that a handshake can be the first step to being set up. He just stared at it. 

 

“No.” he thought. “He’s a doctor, therapist, psychiatrist or whatever. There is no need to be so defensive.”

 

It was almost an uncomfortable amount of time but Jack did reach out his own hand to shake the Doctor’s. But the doctor simply smiled, and thought about touching Jack’s shoulder, but thought better of it.

 

Dr. Linderman: I see, I see, baby steps. No worries, come on back with me.

 

He led the way. Jack followed, wanting to break the habit of keeping a safe distance to avoid being attacked. He wanted to shake this kind of stuff off. Well, not completely, but at least somewhat. The door to the room was opened and Jack walked in, surveying the room instead of just sitting down.

 

Dr. Linderman: You can have a seat right on that couch there.

 

Jack studied the couch and sat down. He rubbed his snapped his fingers and clapped his hands, showing a clear sign of anxiety. Dr. Linderman closed the door and sat down.

 

Dr. Linderman: Mr. Washington, I just want to let you know this is a safe place. You don’t have to be nervous.

 

Jack: Is this where I lay back and tell you all my problems?

 

Dr. Linderman: You can. I mean, we’ve all got issues from time to time goodness knows I’ve had mine.

 

Jack: I’m not here to listen to your problems. I’m paying you to listen to me.

 

Dr. Linderman: I was just making a comparison, but point taken. 

 

Jack actually felt in control now. He leaned back on the couch in a more relaxed state.

 

Jack: So I guess, ask me some questions or whatever.

 

Dr. Linderman: Well, Why you tell me about yourself, and why you’re here.

 

Jack: I’m Jack. I’m the best professional wrestler on the planet. I have a casino that I run with my family. I can’t go back to my place of birth because shit my dad did has made most of my family shoot on sight. I’ve got another price on my head right out in Vegas from some Mexicans who want to kill me. I like long walks on the beach, fishing and I don’t trust you as far as I can throw you.

 

Dr. Linderman paused. He was speechless for a few moments as Jack unloaded all this information and Dr. Linderman was unsure if Jack was actually joking or if any of that was true or not. He wrote some notes down and continued to say nothing for a long period of time.

 

Jack: Well, I guess I’m cured then.

 

Dr. Linderman held up his hand to pause Jack, who had started to get up.

 

Dr. Linderman: Just a moment please. I just have to ask... and I mean no disrespect when I ask this but... Is ANY of that true?

 

Jack: Of course it is. Why would I lie about it. I wouldn’t be here if I was just making up shit about my own life. Hell, I’d be much better off if I was just miserable. 

 

Dr. Linderman: And are you miserable?

 

Jack: I think I am. 

 

Dr. Linderman: How do you feel right now?

 

Jack: Like I shouldn’t be here, but I should be here. It’s weird. Like, I am on top of the world right now. Everything is going great, but... shit man, I already know that someday, somewhere, somebody from back home is going to come for me. And I can but protection, I can buy security, but something’s bound to happen. And I’m just the dude by proxy.

 

Dr. Linderman: You mentioned your dad, and that he... got you in trouble. Do you hate your dad for it? Does that make you feel miserable?

 

Jack: No. Part of me believes that my dad did the wrong thing, and the other part of me believes he did the right thing. There’s code and unspoken rules and all that. And when you take the oath to be part of the game, you’re part of the game forever. But really... are you? I guess you are, and that’s why he’s hated, and that’s why I’m hated now. 

 

Dr. Linderman: And you’re in the game now too?

 

Jack: I was in the game long before I really officially in the game.

 

--

Philadelphia, PA

10 years ago.


 

Trash, littered the streets. It was cold. Snow would be falling soon. An obviously younger Jack waited, far skinnier than he appears today. The “stick” nickname was apt at this point. He stood, one foot on the cement wall, heavy hoodie covering his torso and head. A beanie covered his ears. This is what he did. He stood on the corner and waited. He looked around, his hands deep in his pockets, the small baggie in his clenched fist. He obviously shouldn’t be on the streets as a 14 year old kid, but he was. His friend Bobby stood next to him, bundled up just as much as Jack was himself. He however, couldn’t stand still for more than a few seconds, he paced back and forth. It caught Jack’s attention, and annoyed him.

 

Jack: Knock it off.

 

Bobby: Where is this guy, man? I’m freezing my ass off out here.

 

Jack: Just wait.

 

It wasn’t longer than 5 minutes before the red Mercedes pulled up. Clearly out of place in this neighborhood. The window was rolled down. A hand motioned for them to come closer. Jack kept his distance, inching closer.

 

Jack: What are you looking for?

 

The large man in the passenger seat turned, and held up two fingers.  Jack reached into his pocket and pulled out two baggies. He held them up, and waited. The passenger waved to come closer and Jack looked at Bobby and nodded. He inched closer and started to hold out the baggies, but kept his distance.

 

Jack: You got what I’m looking for? 

 

The passenger nodded, Jack was pretty smart not to approach the car. The passenger reached into his wallet and pulled a wad of bills. The two exchanged at the same time. Transaction complete. The car drove away, Jack counted his money. Satisfied, he started to walk away, and Bobby followed closely behind him.

 

Bobby: How much?

 

Jack: $125. 

 

Bobby: Good shit man. 

 

The screeching halt of tires causes both of them to stop in their tracks, and then begin to sprint. Like a flash they were moving away from the car which by this time was turned around. They hopped fences and ducked through back alleyways. Breaking the line of sight, they stopped, only to catch their breath. 

 

Bobby: Got ‘em again.

 

Jack: Easy money.

 

He had sold them imitation product. Clearly not what they wanted and Jack got one over on them. Jack’s phone rang. He looked down at it, smirking to himself.

 

Jack: Go. Another job? Okay we’ll hit that place up.

 

Jack hung up the phone. It was like this for his life. Life on the street making money, but he wasn’t doing much with his life. It was petty cash to people like his dad. But he wanted his father’s respect more than anything. But this is the way it was.

 

--

Las Vegas Therapy

Las Vegas, NV.

 

Dr Linderman: And that’s how it started?

 

Jack: That’s the way it was for a long time. I mean, I know, I wasn’t the best person in the world when I was younger, but I was doing what I had to do. Sometimes what you have to do isn’t nice and neat and all that. Sometimes it’s rough and screwing another person over. Does that make me a bad person?

 

Dr. Linderman: I don’t know Jack. Do you think it makes you a bad person? 

 

Jack: I don’t know. I haven’t killed anybody. I haven’t just fucked over a random person because I felt like it. I just... did what I had to do. Where they shitty things sometimes? Yes. I’m not the nicest person in the world, but man I never did anything to anybody that didn’t have it coming.

 

Dr. Linderman: I feel like we’re going to need more sessions. We’re just scratching the surface of what could be there.

 

--

 

On Camera:


 

Click.

 

Jack is pacing, his dander is up. He looks more annoyed than usual. Pacing around in his home with the camera shooting him.

 

Jack: I can’t believe this. This is just utter disrespect, and I should file a formal complaint about this ridiculousness. It’s just really fucking sad that we have to go to these lengths, SCW. You could have just told the truth, and we all could have been much, much better off. But no, we have to lie to people, we have to just make shit up and make everybody feel all warm and fuzzy inside or whatever. I was just hoping after all this time that you guys could get this right, and it would make me feel, at least, a little more respected than I am now. But just when I take the time off, and give other people a chance to shine, what do they do? A big old handful of nothing. And you know it, SCW. You know it, and in order to make yourself feel better, you have lied.

 

Where in the fuck do you all get off calling Mac Bane GREAT?

 

Great? Great my ass, SCW! What are you kidding me? What the hell makes Mac Bane great? What has he done, that I haven’t?  He never faced stiff competition. For God sake the man won the SCW world title from garbage ass Alex Jones. He won it from Old man Matthew Knox. But let’s throw a parade for the jackasses who have hot potatoed the biggest championship in the game. And you have the outright audacity to call the man great? I am insulted by the fucking paring of the words “Mac Bane” and “great” in the same sentence. They shouldn’t be in the same paragraph, or fucking essay, let alone used to describe him. Knock that shit off SCW, you should be better than that.

 

Where is all the praise for me? Why am I not called “Great”? What haven’t I done? What feat did I not accomplish? What? Was my domination of the main event in 2021 not good enough? Was my stranglehold on the SCW Internet championship not good enough? Why am I being treated like some flash in the pan? I have destroyed people left and right, and it’s like when I took a break to recharge my batteries so I could come back and beat even more people, and do it more convincingly than I was already doing, it’s like everybody forgot who the hell I was. You all acted like I never existed, and you’re calling Mac Bane great? 

 

Give me a break.


 

Jack stops, sneers and continues to pace, a disrespectful sniff to the air.

 

Jack: Look here Cowboy, I don’t give a damn what you’ve done. You are not great. You’re not even close to it. You have done nothing to impress me. You lost the world title to Ken Davison of all people. He sucks. And so that means you suck. You might even suck worse. And while you’re busy getting your ass kicked, your little girlfriend or whatever got ran outta here and here you are, sticking around and trying to get all the glory because let’s just face it Cowboy, she overshadows you in every way. You ain’t nothing, man. And they have the fucking tamarity to call you great. Get the fuck outta here with that bullshit.

 

See, the thing is Cowboy, everything I just said, it may make you mad, you may want to tear my head off and you may want to kick my ass and everything else. I’m pushing every button I want to, because you and I both know that I can push those buttons, because they are the truth. You can look into my eyes right now Cowboy, and you know I’m telling the truth. I don’t lie, or make up shit about you, it’s all right there. You can look at me like I’m the worst person in the world, but what you really need to do is look in the mirror. Because the guy staring back at you is the same guy that I just ran down in a matter of seconds.  You are a three-time SCW world champion, and if you were as good as everybody makes you out to be, you would have never lost the damn thing in the first place to Matthew Knox. Who is Matt Knox? And you certainly shouldn’t have lost to Ken Davison. You would still be the champion right now. If you were good enough, you would still be carrying around that title, and the fact is, you aren’t. You aren’t carrying shit. I would say, the only thing you are carrying these days are your girlfriend’s bags, but she isn’t even around anymore. Much like your little group of friends. They left you too. I’m seeing the pattern, Cowboy. People cozy up to you because they think you can take them places, and at the end of the day, most of them smarten up and leave you high and dry because you are basically the human equivalent of Fool’s gold.

 

You don’t have to like the things I say and do, Cowboy. It doesn’t bother me what you say about me. I’ve gladly accepted that in this business, I’m just gonna be the guy who has the say the things that need to be said, and I’m not here to make friends and have a group of cronies or hangers on. I say what I say, because I can back it up in the ring. Everything I’ve ever said in front of these cameras is 100% real. It’s me, Cowboy. And as it stands right now, you are a poodle trying to bark at an elephant. You are fighting a battle you cannot win, my guy. You are trying to come at me, when you know, just like everyone else, on this microphone, I am UNTOUCHABLE. I say what I mean, and I mean what I say, and all I do is spit the truth. I am the face of this franchise, and you know it.  You don’t scare me, Cowboy. You are nothing to me, no matter what you have done. And I know that from the experience I have with you.


 

Jack wags his finger, still annoyed, but a chuckle, an angry chuckle, but a chuckle still escapes him.

 

Jack: Oh yeah, Cowboy, I remember it like it was yesterday when you tried me. You thought you were hot shit just that short time ago, with your little group and your little ego, and you came up against me, and I warned you then, didn’t I? Oh yeah, I warned your ass, that you can take this L, and then you can avoid anything else, because people like me, are not a problem that people like you really want. You are one of those people, Cowboy. I warned you that this beef is not something you wanted.  And to your credit, when you took the L like I said you would, when you walked away with your tail between your legs, you didn’t cause a problem. I assumed there was hope for you by staying out of my way. 

 

And this is the thanks I get for assuming. I guess the old saying is true.

 

You now stand here and you must know this is yet another L coming for you, right? I mean, you might be a shit-kicking Cowboy and whatever else Cowboy’s do, but you’re not the biggest idiot in the world. Right? I mean, I guess by default you’re not since there’s still certain people who think even more dumbass things are the truth. But I’m telling you this now because it has to be occuring to you in your head that you are about to lose yet again to me. I mean, you can rest in the comfort that a lot of people lose to me. Because I’m an ELITE talent. I am just that good, and you know I'm telling you the truth. I wiped the floor with the competition here, and they’ve had to recruit people to come here, and continually give a 50 year old man multiple chances because he was the best they could come up with. And he’s already lost the damn title. They just don’t have people like me around anymore Cowboy.

 

I am on an entirely other level, Cowboy. Those people calling you great, they’re just feeding you ego. And I’m going to be the one who shuts that conversation down real quick. You can call me an asshole, because that’s what I am. I never claimed to be a hero or even a good-hearted person. I don’t need that shit, I never did. I just want what I deserve. I’m out for me. I don’t need anybody watching my back, because they’re just looking for a good place to stick the knife. I’m sure you’re aware of how that feels. But the fact is, if you are considered great, I should be considered the GreatEST. Period.


 

Jack once again resumes the sneer on his face as he thinks about finishing this up.

 

Jack: At High Stakes, I’m not going to “use you as a steppingstone” as the match preview tries to throw out there Cowboy. I don’t need to use you as a steppingstone. I’ve already stepped over you. And I’ve been above you this entire time. It still pisses me off to no end that I take a break for a little bit and everybody loses their minds like I don’t exist. Maybe because they don’t want me to exist. And I know you won’t want me to exist after High Stakes, Cowboy. Because I’m going to beat you, yet again, and then, just maybe the people running this show will actually put some goddamn respect on my name! 

 

It must be that’s what I have to do in order for people to stop acting like I’ve already fallen off or peaked. Talking about me like I’m trying to regain my spot. No, you have it all wrong. I’m not regaining a spot, that shit is RESERVED for me. I don’t care how long I take a vacation for, I can walk into any match and beat the shit out of anybody who tries me. Will me doing this to the Cowboy actually grab your attention? Because I better get a god damn formal apology from the people in SCW for trying to act like I’m not THAT FUCKING GUY.  You talk about Mac Bane as if he is the second coming. You talk about him, as if I don’t exist. Did I not already handle this dude? Did I not already clear out multiple divisions? Did I not do this shit faster than practically anybody? Where is my respect?

 

You know what? After High Stakes, after I beat the Cowboy again, you all better start calling me great. No, as a matter of fact, you don’t need to call me great, you need to call me what I fucking am: The Face of this Franchise. Acknowledge my goddamn greatness! Sing my praises! What’s wrong with me? Huh? Don’t call me “a talented young star” That shit is insulting. I am the BEST. You never wanted to say it out loud, but you knew it deep down, so guess what? After I beat the stupid fucking Cowboy that you’re calling great, you’re going to say that shit out loud. 

 

I am Jack Washington. The Face of this Franchise. And you will put some fucking respect on my name. 


 

Jack stares into the camera and we fade out.

 

Click.

 
Face. Of. The. Franchise.

25
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 2: Vacation
« on: September 23, 2022, 11:41:48 PM »
Prologue:

It has been some time since Jack was around. Last time he did emerge victorious over Alexander Raven, but since then, it has been a wave of silence from Jack, and he has taken the opportunity and ran with it. Taking what he felt was a much needed and deserved vacation, despite being on a cruise only a couple of months ago. Jack has been taking it easy and living the good life as he seemed to have made amends with his brother and family, and this time away has seemingly brought the family together.

 

The question now comes up with Jack headed back to the ring, will the family bond still be as strong as it was during this break? Or will all the work done by Jack and family to come together be erased with Jack’s return to the ring?


 

--

Lake Mead National Recreation Area

Boulder City, NV

24 mi East of Las Vegas

Two weeks ago.


 

It was rare that the family got together like this. In all actuality, Jack never thought there would be a moment like this. Just thinking about his own life and how everyone was separated, and how he was the one exiled from Philadelphia. Jason was away in the army. Brian was branded with the traitor label much like Jack was. It felt like Jack was destined to be alone. He felt more comfortable alone anyway. He always felt like he was never going to escape his past, and that what was the Washington legacy in Philadelphia was going to be forever tainted. 

 

But yet, here they all were, the survivors. The last of the Washington’s were together. And it wasn’t some last-ditch shootout or on the run for the law, or visiting each other’s graves. They were all here. Out on a lake, fishing. Like an actual family. It was at this point that Jack felt a sort of semi-peace inside of him. What could have been so much worse, and really because of his own actions at certain points, it wasn’t. It wasn’t as bad. It was the most semblance of family Jack had felt in a long time. And he felt a large bit of pride swell up inside of him because...here it was, and this was also largely his doing. He had brought the family together, and now with all the major hiccups out of the way, maybe this could be a family led thing. Maybe this was a new beginning for Jack. 

 

The three Washington’s were fishing on the lake. It was the first part of September, but it’s Vegas, and it’s closer to Arizona, which is pretty hot all year around anyway. Now, there’s just them, having a good time on a boat in the middle of the lake, enjoying the time together. 

 

Something in Jack’s mind made it feel like it wasn’t going to last. But he was determined to enjoy it.

 

Brian: Gotta say Stick, this is pretty damn nice.

 

Brian was sitting on the front of the boat, fishing pole in one hand, a beer in the other as he chugged on it, before making sure his pole was steady.

 

Jack: I never knew you liked fishing.

 

Brian: That’s because nobody ever wanted to go fishing with me.

 

Brian’s line begins to tug as he stands up, chuckling to himself as he strains to catch a fish. 

 

Brian: Because I’m so damn good at this. Come on, you bastard!

 

Jason is also fishing off the side, but watches intently as reels in the big fish he’s been fighting with, and gets it on and out of the water. He laughs to himself as he pulls it one board.

 

Brian: You see that, kids? That’s how you fish! Right there! Look at that guy!

 

It is a pretty good-sized fish Brian brings on board. He is obviously very proud of himself as he poses with the fish after taking it off the hook. Jack, as always, seems unimpressed by all this.

 

Jack: I can’t imagine why nobody wanted to fish with you.

 

Brian laughs at the sarcastic comment.

 

Brian: Don’t be mad because I caught the fish. That’s what I do. I’m just really damn good at it. 

 

Jack: Yeah, but it’s not like Jay and I have much experience.

 

Jason: I mean, I used to fish a lot when I was in the Army. When there’s not much to do, you find ways to keep yourself entertained. 

 

Jack: Thanks for that.

 

Jason: Anytime. 

 

Brian: Don’t be a spoiled sport, Stick. Come on, take the picture.

 

Jack annoyingly took out his phone and snapped a picture of the fish in the grasp of Brian. His smile is wide and proud. Jack shook his head as Brian brought the fish on board to behind preparing it to eat.

 

Brian: That’s gonna be some good eating.

 

As Brian prepares the fish, Jack just watches at the boat just floats in the water, looking at the sun and the clear sky, then over to his brother, casually fishing and enjoying the moment.

 

Jack: I never thought this would be a thing.

 

Brian: What?

 

Jack: The three of us. Out here together. I figured we might be long dead by now.

 

Brian: Jesus, you love to bring down the mood, Stick.

 

Jack: I didn’t mean it like that. I meant that...we’re all just here, you know? Like, we don’t have any issues at the moment. Like, God damn man, I don’t know if I’ve ever had this feeling before.

 

Jason: It’s all good, bro. Sooner or later, we won’t have to have any worries. Just gotta keep at it.

 

Jack: Yeah, but I know they’re going to call me back to the ring at some point. But God damn this is a vacation I’m gonna remember.

 

Brian: Gotta take the moments when they come, Stick.

 

Jack: Yeah, you really do...

 

--

On Camera:


 

Click

 

Jack seems actually pretty relaxed as he begins, leaning back in his recliner, feet kicked up and a smirk on his face, replacing the usual scowl.

 

Jack: Well, it’s been a while, hasn’t it. Last time you were graced with the Face of the franchise’s presence, I was kicking the shit out of... uh... who was it? Alexander Raven? Yeah. That’s it. I beat his ass like it was nothing, as was expected, but you know, everybody had their little get togethers planned and the biggest star IN THIS GOD DAMN COMPANY was left, with nothing to do. You know, if I was there, I wouldn’t want to fight me either. Look at me. Chiseled out of stone. Body of a Greek God. Something you’d see in a museum. I am everything, and yeah, I’ve already accomplished so much, in a little over 2 years. They know, they all know, that if they step to me, and talk shit, I make them regret it. I have every single one of them, eating their words, and feeling like assholes, because I talk all the shit in the world, and I back it up. I have proven time and time again I am everything I say I am. Period.

So it wouldn’t surprise me at all if they all got together, and said, “Please, keep Jack Washington away from me.” I know the champ did. You know, I thought the Cowboy was better than that. I thought that the Cowboy could at least keep horrible, horrible Ken Davison from doing anything else to ruin this company, but obviously, he proved exactly why I don’t fucking trust anybody here. None of you can actually be relied on to do anything more difficult than making toast. And really, that’s like... 5 of you. The rest I wouldn’t even go that far. So yeah, I am of the full belief that it was a concentrated effort to keep me away from the ring, because they knew full well, I’d just embarrass them, like I’ve been doing for the past two years.

Rest assured, I will once again reclaim my spot at the top of this company, but you see, what those asshats failed to realize that when you keep me away from the ring, I get to watch. I get to study everybody and how they move. I got to see what everyone brings to the table, and it has made me even more dangerous than before. And I haven’t been dealing with these hard matches and long grueling brawls. No, I am as fresh as a daisy, and now, the time is right to strike. Or, maybe it isn’t. You see, that’s the thing, everybody, everybody knows that I am fully capable of doing what I say I’m going to do, and so, I don’t see the point in rushing to get anything done. Oh no, I can easily do all that right away, in one power move, but I want people to wonder. I want people to have to think about when and where Jack Washington will strike. In fact, I was perfectly happy to sit back and watch more of these train wreck champions kill each other, but it seems somebody out there wants to fight me. 

Why? Fuck if I know.


 

Jack shrugs, leaning forward in his chair.

 

Jack: So, it’s this... Finn Whalen dickhead, right? I think so, most of these dicks are so generic I don’t know who’s who anymore, but Finn is just another one of these “woe is me, and I see the darkness in everyone” types, from what I’ve seen. But he also hasn’t been around for quite some time. Last time I even saw him on the show, he was falling into a pool like a chump. Why I should have any fear of this kid is beyond me, but apparently, he has some kind of weird fetish for getting his ass kicked or something. That’s about the only reason I can think of that makes any kind of goddamn sense as to why he would want to fight me. But apparently, he wants to “test himself” or some shit. Sure, whatever dude, I don’t really care why you want to fight. I’m just making some small talk here because everybody knows it’s better than hearing him ramble on for 45 minutes about time and space and the duality of man or whatever other utter fucking gibberish, he wants to spit out in an effort to be different.  At least I think that’s what this is. I don’t know. All I know is, it’s fucking dumb and it won’t save Finn Whalen from getting his ass beat.

But seriously, I have to wonder who the fuck this dude even is. People act like I’m supposed to just know this shit. No, motherfucker, if I needed to know who you are, I’d ask. Which is what I’m doing. Because outside of your whiny bitching, I don’t know anything about you, because you haven’t shown me anything that I should care about. It is literally the first rule of wrestling, you are the supposed to make me care, Finn. And you don’t. You just expect I follow you and your career, because you list of bunch of random titles and victories, and only dickhead fanboys on the internet would have any goddamn clue who you are. And then act like they’re superior when the normal people are just shrugging their shoulders. “OH, MY GAWD, YOU DON’T KNOW WHO FINN WHALEN IS?! WOW YOU ARE JUST A STUPID CASUAL FAN!”  I’ve just heard it all too often and each and every time, I just roll my eyes, so much so that I may turn into a zombie because the shit bores me to death. 

You know how you make a name for yourself? You actually do something to get yourself noticed. And something that people actually care about. I don’t care if Finn has dove off the highest balcony, smashed anther asshole with a a light tube, or put on a five-star classic in front of 50 people. I have yet to see or hear a reason why I should give a flying fuck about Finn Whalen, other than he is my opponent and he actually wants to fight me.


 
Jack actually snickers at the thought of this challenge.

 

Jack: You want to test yourself against the top of the heap. Well, I would have suggested starting elsewhere and NOT trying to call me out. What? You think you’re a tough guy? Is that what this is? Wanna show all those kids who bullied you that you’re tough? I got news for you, hitting somebody in the head with a chair, or falling through 20 tables doesn’t make you tough. It makes you stupid. It makes you look like a complete idiot. A real fighter doesn’t need those type of things, Finn. That’s cheap, it’s easy, anybody can do that. To me, that’s just you crying out for attention.

Or, with a name like Finn, I am assuming you’re Irish... wait... are you leaning into the whole “I’m Irish and I love to fight” thing? I would say that’s beneath you, but is that just all the Irish people have? Drinking and fighting? There has to be more than that, right? Seriously. Why can’t there just be an Irish wrestler who doesn’t enjoy just fighting people? Why are you just a goddamn stereotype Finn? Why is this you? Is that where we are now? You just wanna be Irish and fight people? I mean, you could have stayed in Ireland and done that right? Because apparently that’s all that exist there. Just stop this shit, Finn. You should be better than that, and really, you know that. Just don’t show up drunk or whatever to this match.

But the thing is, you are making a pretty big mistake by assuming that because you love to fight, that I CAN’T. Because you are fucking wrong. I have been fighting my whole goddamn like, my guy. I have to square up with these hands and maybe a pool cue or a broken bottle or something, but mostly, I’ve used these two hands to beat the shit out of people in the streets. I know what it’s like to get punched in the face, so if you think that some wacky Irish style bar-fight thing that you wanna do scares me, it doesn’t. And it never will. Because I’ve been through the wars the streets can bring. I’ve had to sleep with a damn gun under my pillow for a long time because people wanted to take me out. Not just beat me up, not just kick my ass, no, they wanted to end me, and guess what? They failed. I’ve spent years of my life on the wrong side of good, and I’m just now trying to restore just a little bit of honor to my name, but at the same time, you wanting this match, it makes me think that I'm going to have to do some shit that I used to do back in the day to survive. And if you don’t think I’m willing to do them, well, you have another thing coming, Finn.



Jack stands up, stretching out as he shakes his head.

 

Jack: So look Finn, I know you have had some crazy visions of having some kind of dream match or something, but that shit isn’t happening. You’re little choice is going to backfire in your face and I’m going to beat your ass because I am better than you. All you will be in an example in this match. You will be nothing more than a visual example of how great I am, and how much you are beneath me. And then, who knows, I may just kick the shit out of the cowboy, I may beat the hell out of the garbage champion, or I may just kick back and let these idiots continue to beat each other up. I mean, I have all the power in the world right now. All the momentum, and I will be damned if I’m gonna let somebody like you, just stroll in and emo it up for me. I don’t care where you’re from, I don’t care what your stupid little background is, I don’t care how much you’ve been wanting this match. All that is to me, is another day, of me proving how great I really am, and how much better I am than pretty much everybody here.

 

But hey, you can take solace in the fact that you’re not going to fare any better than anybody else who’s tried. It’s not because you suck, even though you do, it’s because I’m just so good, hell, fucking great, that it puts everyone else to shame. You’re not going to be any different Finn. That’s just the way it is. You will learn, like everybody else around here, that I may be an asshole, I may have a dickhead, I may talk shit about every single person who works here, but you know what it is? The truth. I speak the truth when I say what I say. You can ask around here, and you will know that even though that everybody puts on the brave face when they are in front of the camera, behind the scenes, they are dreading the fact that you are trying to get me back in the game. They were all so desperate for their chance to let their dim bulbs try and shine, but let’s just be real, nobody, NOT ONE FUCKING PERSON ON THIS ROSTER... shines as bright as I do. They are all going to hate for you it. I would say it’s not really your fault, but it is. You brought me back, and now, everybody else, is going to pay the consequences for your stupidity. 

So come Sunday, after I beat you, I want you to take a good, long hard look in the mirror, and ask yourself if it was worth it. Ask yourself if it was everything you thought it would be. Ask yourself, “Am I really that stupid, to have brought Jack Washington back from vacation, and ruined everything for everybody else.”

 
The answer to all those questions, will be a resounding... yes.

 
You done fucked up Finn. And you have nobody to blame, but yourself.


 

With that, we fade to black.

 

Click.

FACE. OF. THE. FRANCHISE.

26
Climax Control Archives / Brothers In Arms Chapter 1: New Start
« on: August 05, 2022, 11:55:44 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was unsuccessful in his 2nd title defense against Goth, and is now a former Internet champion. Jack was pretty miserable the entire cruise anyway, spending a week away from the safety of his home and his casino, and forced to spend time with people, which obviously didn’t sit well with him. Jack is not known as a people person, and now that he was an ex-champion, the ridicule came his way the entire way back to land. People are now wondering what’s next for Jack as he has been radio silent for quite some time regarding his status, and he’s now got to worry about facing Alexander Raven this week on Climax Control. The questions about Jack continue to pile up, and now a bigger question is, is Jack actually ready to return to the ring and will he be up to the task of facing Alexander Raven, or will this begin a downward spiral for him?

 

Even though he was on the cruise, before he left, he gave his brother specific instructions now to make any major changes or do anything to cause any sort of disruption with the casino and the alliances and partnerships Jack kept going. But knowing his brother was prone to have some explosive outbursts and often flat out ignored him, Jack told Bobby, his right hand man and most trust ally, to watch over Jason and ensure this was the case. However, shortly before Jack lost the champion, he was informed by Bobby that Jason did attempt to fire Danny, the commisoner’s son, despite Jack making a promise that he would have no issues with Danny. Now Jack is forced to set that straight, and try and pick up the pieces to whatever Jason had done while he was gone.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las vegas, NV

Three weeks ago.


 

Jack returned home. He was in a sour mood and not happy at all. He almost kicked in the door to his house, finding it empty for the time being. And so, he waited. He waited for a long time, and his anger was boiling over. He had people he needed to yell at, vent to, scream his head off to, and none of them were around. And so, he paced. He paced back and forth and could have dug a trench with the amount of time he was doing so. 

 

Finally, Brian came through the door, spotting Jack out of the corner of his eye, sitting in his recliner, but his feet weren’t exactly kicked up. He sat in the chair fully, hands and fingers practically digging into the arm rest. Brian eyed him for a few seconds, before he went over to the fridge and pulled out a bottle and a shot glass. He put two ice cubes in the glass and poured himself a whiskey before taking a sip, and then motioned to Jack.

 

Brian: Well... out with it.

 

Jack stood up and walked briskly over to Brian, nearly getting into her personal space.

 

Jack: Why didn’t you do anything?

 

Brian: What exactly do you want me to do, Stick?

 

Jack: You know how he is, and you know he’ll go too far and he fucking did.

 

Brian: You put his name on the paper, he owns the Casino when you aren’t here. I can only advise him, I can’t stop him from doing anything.

 

Jack: DON’T GIVE ME THAT SHIT, BRIAN!

 

Brian: Will you clam down?!

 

Jack: No, I will not calm down! I don’t like people fucking with my money! That’ what I don’t like. It makes me upset. Doesn’t it make you upset that Jason can fuck up the thing we have going where nobody is bothering us now? For the first time since we’ve been here, after dealing with the Mexicans, dealing with Sonny, and dealing with Jason and Benny, we were finally sitting pretty. Did you not see that?

 

Brian: Yeah, I saw it, but that’s how the world works, Stick, there’s only so much you can get away with before another problem comes along. 

 

Jack: We could be doing so much better than we are now, Brian. Where the fuck is Jason anyway?

 

Brian: He’s on his way.

 

Jack: Good. 

 

Jack sat back down, waiting for another long period of time, not saying anything to Brian, who tried a few times to speak to Jack, but he would hear none of it. Finally, it was Jason’s turn to come through the door. He was loud and boisterous as he saw his brother.

 

Jason: Jack! What’s up bro! How was the trip.

 

Jack: Why are you fucking with things around here Jason?

 

Jason: Whoa, calm down bro. I didn’t -

 

Jack: Then why am I getting messages from people telling me you’re trying to fire Danny?

 

Jason held up his hands, but also seemed annoyed.

 

Jason: I didn’t fire him, okay? I was.... I was going to, because I told you before he’s bad news and he’s going to fuck something up and we’re going to pay the price for it. That’s what I said, and I stand on that. But I didn’t fire him.

 

Jack: That kid, is the commissioner's son. Do you not get that? That will make our lives 100% easier knowing that we’re doing him a favor.

 

Jason: But we’re not doing anything that we need to hide, Jack. We’re legit.

 

Jack: You had our guys break the guy’s hand, they were going to sue us for that.

 

Jason: They shouldn’t try and cheat. That’s what we do to cheaters. Jack, bro... this is supposed to be about us, the Washington brothers. Our time, our name. And this is supposed to be our city. We should be in control of it, and make sure that people back home don’t get bright ideas about coming out here.

 

Jack sighed.

 

Jack: How in the FUCK are we supposed to do that Jay? I can’t trust you for 5 minutes let alone a fucking WEEK without you making some crazy decision and trying to fuck up everything we built because you think you have to prove yourself or some shit. IT’S ENOUGH. I CANNOT have this happen, WE cannot have this happen. Do yo understand? You cannot just try and take over when we’re the little dogs here. We don’t have an army, we don’t have the numbers. We have to bide our time and make shit happen. And firing the commissioner’s son gets us LOOKED AT. Maybe pressed down on a little bit. Don’t fuck up a good thing, Jason. JUST. DON’T.

 

Jason: You really have to trust me on some things man. I’m not doing these things because I want to. I’m doing them for us.

 

Jack: JUST. FUCKING. DON’T. If I see or hear that you do some shit like this ever again, you are GONE, do you understand me? FUCKING GONE. I don’t care that you’re my brother. You’re starting to abuse that. This is it, Jay. You even straighten up and help me, or you can get the fuck out of the office, out of this house and out my LIFE. I’ve had it with you! I didn’t want you in this game, but I let you in. 

 

Jason: You gonna take me out of it, bro?

 

Jack gets into Jason’s face.

 

Jack: If I have to. For your sake, and for mine. This is a new start, right here, right now. Are you with me? Or against me?

 

Jack holds out his hand, and after a moment of hesitation, Jason accepts.

 

Jason: You got it, Bro.

 

--

On Camera:

Click:

 

Despite what would be a sour mood, Jack actually seems more chipper than usual. There’s still the trademark scowl and general unpleasant look on his face, but he paces not with anger, but with seeming excitement.

 

Jack: I suppose you all had a good fucking laugh didn’t you? Hey, I’ll be the first one to call a spade a spade, I lost at Summer XXXtreme, on a boat, which I didn’t want to be on, facing an opponent I’ve already beaten before, in a match that I didn’t like. But, at the end of the day, I lost. Does that make you happy? Are you all happy about that? Because you know what? I am now. I am fucking thrilled about it. No more old man Goth to deal with. I don’t care what he does with the championship, I don’t care if he has it for the rest of his life, which shouldn’t be long anyway, but the fact is, He’s out of my life right now. I no longer have to worry about this fucking guy constantly trying to fight me. It’s why I am so thrilled. I no longer have to deal with this dude. Because I don’t need to try and earn some rematch against him or try and wrestle him again. I was so tired of dealing with him in the first place that this may be one of the best things to happen to my career. 

 

I am no longer saddled with dealing with this old man over and over and constantly getting championship matches. It was sad the first time, and even worse the second time. I just got no time for people like that anymore. That was boring. It was draining my life away. I want to live for a long time, and having an old man drain your essence isn’t a good look. It wears on you, that’s really what happened. The man just wore me out and I’m just so over it now. Now I can take the god damn shackles off my career.

 

Oh yes, I am FREE now. And you know what that makes me? DANGEROUS. I am no longer sitting with a championship and trying to fend off the same old person 40 times. Now, I can do what I want, target who I want, and that’s bad news for a lot of people. Yeah, I’ve taken a few weeks off, because I am going to pick and choose who I want to dismantle. I’ve been doing it the entire time I have been in SCW and that is a fact. Nobody in this game can do what I do. SCW has sent its legends, its champions, and every single one of them get smacked down by me. Why? Because I can do it better than anyone else. I have already beat down so many people, that it’s a complete shock to me that anyone even bothers trying to verbally come at me. If it’s not someone claiming to a god, or someone claiming to be one with god, or someone trying to re-live their glory days, it’s someone just boring the shit out of me, because they cannot compete with me, in or out of the ring. And now, I can choose whoever I want to take out, because eventually, whether it’s the Cowboy, or some other schmuck, I will get back the SCW world championship and take my spot once again at the top. Because that’s what franchise players do. They sustain greatness. And that’s all I’ve done, since I got here.


 

Jack points at himself to emphasize the point. He also makes the belt motion around his waist for double the impact.

 

Jack: But anyway, let’s get to the yet another person who has done nothing but bore the shit out of me since I had to suffer through listening to him talk. Alexander Raven. Right? That’s his name, sure, whatever. Every time this man is on TV, I wonder if it’s just the people at SCW letting a grown man get his mommy issues out. It’s like one of those Emo kids spouting fucking poetry. He needs a god damn beret at this point. I bet you his facebook profile picture is him and it’s in black and white, and he’s looking off in the distance because he wants to make you think he’s deep. I’m just so over this type of shit, why did it not die with My Chemical Romance and HIM or whatever other fucking stupid music was around in 2007. If it’s not some dumb shit like that, it’s preaching like he should be on some gospel channel at 3am when people are half drunk and high and can’t be bothered to change the channel when he comes on. It’s ridiculous just how much time people like this Raven dude spend just trying to act deep and thought provoking. Let’s talk about the subconscious mind and the human spirit and all this all bullshit that just tells me that he watched the fucking Matrix movies one time too many and decided to pick of a philosophy book and believes he actually understands shit.

 

Again, If I was drunk, or high, maybe I’d actually listen to what Alexander Raven actually is taking about, but a lot of it just fucking gibberish that stupid people listen to and because they don’t know any better, they think this person has some sort of secret or he’s got it all figured out. 

 

Alexander, you have nothing figured out, besides how to sound like a complete douchebag each and every time you are on a screen. That’s pretty much it. You may confuse people around here, or people who don’t give the proper effort in order to actually beat you. You beat some scrubs and you think it makes you something. I mean, Bill Barnhart? Miles Kasey? Max Burke? I mean, man that is a certain a “who’s that?” list of wrestlers isn’t it? But I am not one of those people Alexander Raven. Oh no, I see through bullshit, and you have been spewing it the entire time and maybe, after This Sunday, you will not be as stupid as you sound. I will do my damnedest to knock some sense into you, so you stop sounding lick a beatnik or whatever. I keep imagining someone playing a fucking bongo while you’re talking. That shit needs to stop.


 

Jack shakes his head, the old disgust is back.

 

Jack: But then again, maybe I should expect this kind of shit from someone who goes out in public and calls himself Alexander Raven. Why is it that people just can’t have names like a normal person? I get it, sometimes, you gotta live who you are, but you know what Alexander Raven screams to me? Someone who is just a fraud. Someone who’s boring and trying to make up for their lack of personality. You are a grown ass man, but you sit on street corners or in the middle of the fucking woods as if that’s supposed to mean something. It means nothing, Alexander. Not a damn thing. Just that you want to set these moody venues and act like it’s different. If I wanted to go out into the damn desert in Nevada, does it have some kind of hidden meaning to you? Does it make me more sophisticated that way then doing something in my house? Shit like that just screams of someone trying too hard to be something they are not. It’s would be funny, if it wasn’t so sad.

 

You are the kind of person that gets roasted in youtube comments and shit. You’re the person that gets made fun of over and over again by the Internet. All because you just aren’t interesting enough to come along on your own merits. You can’t be Steve Wilson or whatever your actual name is, because Steve Wilson is boring as shit and gets no bitches and plays Dungeons and Dragons and goes around fucking LARPing and shit. This is the kind of person you are man. I wonder sometimes how people like you can look at themselves in the mirror each and every day and think “Yup, I’ve got this.” No, you don’t Alexander. You really, really don’t. You think this stupid poetry think you’re doing is really something. Let me tell you, nothing is worse than phony. 

 

I don’t have to have that problem. People call me an asshole, it’s because I am. Because call me cocky, arrogant, smug, a dickhead, and everything under the sun, but you know what they don’t call me, Alexander? FAKE. I say what I mean, and I mean what I say. I don’t need this stupid fake ass haiku’s and shit to get my point across. You’ve understood every word that has come out of my mouth haven’t you? I don’t need to mince words or attempt to confuse you. Now Alexander, I make it plain as day. I don’t dance around the issues. I will call you out on your bullshit every single time. Because that’s who I am. If you didn’t know, you better ask somebody.


 

Jack smirks at his dated joke, but the effect is still there.

 

Jack: So, you know, when I tell you I’m going to beat your stupid ass in India, I think you understand where I’m coming from. I don’t need to write down my inner personal thoughts and make it sound more dramatic than it is. An ass-kicking is an ass-kicking and on Sunday, you will be on the receiving end of that. And then, that will be that. I will move on to something bigger and better, because the last thing I want is a god damn monologue about your feelings or your personal demons or whatever makes you have the sad, sad life you do. I’m cool on that Alexander. Because if I have to listen to the bullshit you spew any more after a solid 5 days of trying to find something interesting, I’m going to just throw up. I mean, you’re on my screen, talking, I get up and make myself a sandwich, I come back, you’re still talking. I count my money in the machine, you’re still talking, and all it means exactly nothing. It’s background noise, it’s white noise while I go do more important things with my time. So the reality is, I don’t know what the hell you’re about, because I couldn’t be bothered to listen when I’m hearing things like “I’m trapped in my own hell”. 

 

I mean, Jesus man, could you not? Could you please spare me and everyone else who are trying to get by and deal with their own problems, the need to take on yours. Do you need a hug, my guy? A person to pay you on the back and tell you everything is going to be okay? Well, you will not find that shit here. I don’t need to give you anything but this ass-whooping and you can take it, and then go back to spouting off silly poetry and pretending you are someone you are not. It’s just that simple, Alexander. I don’t need to bore you with a monologue, I just spit the facts.

 

If you, or anyone else was praying for my downfall, or that I wasn’t going to be just as hungry or just as good as when I was the champion, you are in for a rude awakening. No, it’s not me who has anything to prove, it’s you Alexander. You have to show everybody that you are capable of running with the top of the food chain in SCW, instead of being a big fish in a small pond. I came here and I went STRAIGHT to the top, Alexander. You have settled and this is the reason you are where you are, and I am where I am. At Climax Control Alexander, you will find out first hand why I am the face of this franchise, I’m going to show you exactly what I can talk all the shit I want around here, because there is nothing and nobody that can stop me. People like you were waiting for me to fall down to your level, but like a basketball, I bounce right back up. And that’s exactly what I’m going to do at Climax Control, bounce back, and remind everyone just who the hell I am.

 

And you, will be just another victim I take out.

 

Jack Washington is back baby!


 

And with that, we cut to black.

 

Click.
 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

27
Prologue:

Jack prepared and fired off his own warning shot at his opponent Goth last week, and looks to do that same this week, only now, Jack is in one of the worst places he could be, in his mind. That would be on the Sun Princess cruise where Jack had to be around the thing he really disliked more than anything: People. It’s not a big secret that Jack isn’t a people person, and rarely makes any appearances outside of those he is scheduled to make. Jack distrust of people makes it very difficult for him to get people to know him, as he always attempts to maintain a safe distance from everyone. Now stuck on the cruise, Jack is not about to do anything that requires him to be around people for too long. With this actually affect his match with Goth? Jack is sure to be in a surly mood given how cooped up he is bound to be.

 

Outside the ring and prior to the Cruise, Jack and Brian discussed what could happen given how volitile Jack’s brother Jason can be, and how Jack will be away on this cruise for a week, and Jack finally gave Jason a piece of his mind and told him exactly what he thought of all the situation and potential problems that Jason has created. This obviously didn’t sit well with Jason, but it appeared from all outward appearances that Jason took this in stride and accepted the fact that Jack is really the one in charge.

 

However, Jack clearly was not going to take any chances as he called childhood friend and really, his lackey, Bobby, to spy on Jason and ensure Jason does not go overboard or do anything rash while Jack is away. One just have to wonder just how successful that plan will be, and whether or not Jason actually took what Jack said to heart. 

 

Jack certainly has a lot on his mind and he left for the cruise and a very important title defense. Jack could start creeping close to the record for longest Internet title reign, but he could also lose a lot more than his title if things went wrong.


 

 

--

Sun Princess Cruise

The High Seas


 

Jack: Yeah, we’re about to set sail.

 

Jack was one his phone final instructions were being handed out to Bobby on the other line.

 

Jack: Look, you know what to do, just watch him. Alright, Brian has already been instructed to tell you what’s up, and you will report it to me, I have email on this cruise, okay, just make sure that if anything happens you tell me.

 

One of the fans on the cruise walks up to Jack, obviously not really aware of general etiquette for dealing with anyone on the phone, let alone a wrestler as he stands, marker and picture in one hand, phone on the left.

 

Fan: You’re Jack Washington.

 

Jack ignores this man at first, not wanting to deal with him as he was being quite rude.

 

Jack: Right, look, Just relax okay, you got this Bobby, I’ll see you when I get –

 

Fan: Hey, I don’t mean to be a bother or...

 

Jack slowly turns to the fan, a clearly annoyed look on his face.

 

Jack: Hang... hang on..

 

Jack took the phone away from his ear.

 

Jack: Do you have a problem, Slick? Can you not see I’m on the phone? Quit fucking bothering me! 

 

Fan: Jesus man, you’ve got a serious attitude problem.

 

Jack looked down at the marker and picture in the fans hand, he quickly snatched them from his hand and threw them overboard.

 

Jack: Now get the fuck away from me!

 

The fan was upset, but he did end up turning away from Jack and walking away. Jack brought the phone back up to his ear.

 

Jack: Anyway, yeah, look, I know I can count on you Bobby. You’re my guy on this. You’ve always been my guy. Don’t let me down.

 

Jack didn’t wait for Bobby to answer, his simply hung up, and sighed as he looked around. The feeling of disgust washes over him and almost a feeling of despair. Jack clearly didn’t want to be here, but he had to be. 

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

He picked up his bags and went and checked in, he was handed his cabin key and tried very quickly, ignoring the fans and other wrestlers who were already aboard. He rushed as quickly as possible to his cabin and plopped his bags down. He tested out of the bed, not a memory foam mattress like his own bed, it felt stiff and uncomfortable to him. Jack had slept in worse places, but at least it was places where he wanted to be, this just added to his misery.

 

Jack: Fuck.


As the days came and went on the cruise, Jack rarely left his cabin, He was scheduled to do an autograph and picture session with fans aboard the cruise, and so he labored there, sitting at his own booth, while other had long lines, he had a less than impressive one, and there was good reason, since Jack was being a dick to everyone the entire time. Including a you female fan and her father.

 

Young Female Fan: Are you always this grouchy?

 

Jack: What’s it to you?

 

Fan’s dad: I don’t think she likes you.

 

Jack: Then why are you in my line? And carrying a picture of me?

 

Young Female Fan: Because my dad got it for me.

 

Jack: (mockingly) Because my dad got it for me. That’s you. That’s what you sound like.

 

The fan gives her ticket and walks around as Jack scribbles his name on the picture.

 

Jack: How old are you?

 

Young Female Fan: I’m Eleven.

 

Jack: You do realize the terrible mistake your father made eleven years ago?

 

Young Female Fan: Woooow...

 

Jack: Let’s just get this over with. Come take your picture.

 

The young female fan comes around and Jack looks at the camera expressionless as the fan flips him off, along with her father. 

 

Jack: Why is this happening to me?

 

Another fan also get verbally berated as Jack puts his feet up on his desk booth.

 

Jack: Look at you, you’re wearing a Devilition shirt? You know Griffin Hawkins sucks right? He’s awful, the worst. He ran away from our match, you know that, right?

 

Fan: He’s still cooler than you!

 

Jack: Oh yeah, that dude who still thinks it’s 1986 is really cool.

 

The signing and photo session goes on like this for some time.

 

Later Jack does a photo session, and for the most part, he simply puts the Internet championship is people’s faces so they cannot be seen during their photo, or outright turning away and not looking at the camera, trying his best not to be seen dealing with people. 

 

Jack: Let’s just take the picture. 

 

Fan: Can I hold the belt.

 

Jack: No, you may not. It’s my title and I will hold onto it. What do I look like trying to give the title to you. You might steal it and give it to Goth. It’d be his best chance.

 

Once the session is finally over Jack is at the bar and is drinking, not wanting to be bothered. Two fans are near him, and try to get his attention.

 

Fan #1: Hey it’s Jack Washington. Hey dude, you were awesome today, thanks for signing that stuff for my kid.

 

Jack: Whatever.

 

Fan #2: It’s too bad they won’t let us gamble on the boat. 

 

Fan #1: Yeah, but Kevin is going to have a poker game somewhere below deck. Play for some big money on the trip.

 

Jack, for the first time, actually seems interested in something on this trip, as he raises his head and taps one of the fans on the shoulder.

 

Jack: Show me where.

 

--

Sun Princess Cruise

The High Seas

Below deck


 

Jack has joined the two fans, plus this Kevin person and they are below deck, playing poker, drinking and smoking cigars

 
"Kevin":  The name of the game is Texas hold'em gentlemen.
 

Jack clears his throat in an annoyed manner.
 

"Kevin": and Champ
 

We see what three main characters holding. Jack holds 4-5 both of Diamonds, Fan #1 holds 6 of spades and Queen of hearts. Fan #2, holds a 2 of diamonds and clubs respectivly.
 

Jack: Raise to $200.
 

Fan #2: Call
 

Fan #1: Call.


"Kevin" of course turns and burns, the flop is 3 of hearts 7 of spades and King of spades.
 

"Kevin": Champ it's to you.


Jack: Raise to $400
 

Fan #2: Call.
 

Fan #1: fold.
 

"Kevin" once again turns over the turn card, revealing a 2 of hearts. Jack nods, and the fan nods as well.
 

Jack: Check.
 

Fan #2:  Raise to $800

 
Jack looks at the card, and attempts reading the fan as he puffs on his cigar. After a moment,


Jack: Call.
 

"Kevin" reveals the river, a 6 of Spades.
 

Jack: Check.

 
The fan gets bold.
 

Fan #2: raise to $4,000
 

Jack stares with a knowing green, and sees John smiling back.
 

Jack: ALL IN.

 
Jack pushes his money and chips to the table. The fan thinks about this for a second, knowing the strength of his hand. Perhaps Jack was trying to bully him off the table, the fan thought about the moment and shook his head, pushing his chips in to the table.
 

Fan #2: I call.

 
'Kevin" - turn 'em.

 

The two men turn their cards over, the Fan going first

 
Fan #2: Three twos.

 
Jack: Nice.
 

A Pause.
 

Jack: But not as good as my 7 high straight.
 

Jack turns the cards over to reveal the straight, and John is amazed and pissed at the same time.
 

Fan #2:  Lucky bastard.
 

Jack: Not luck, just skill. Now pay up, fanboy. I should be charging you to play this game anyway!
 

Fan #2: On the damn River. It was lucky!
 

Jack: Deal 'em up. Fan boy. This is where I shine.

 
The game continues for what seems like hours, and in the end, Jack had taken all their money.

 
Jack: Well... I guess you boys are needed to go to bed. Maybe you’ll learn how to play in the future.

 
Fan #1: It was a lot of luck!

 
Fan #2: This isn’t how I thought the night would go.

 
Jack: You really should gamble with someone like me. I play for keeps.

 
Jack left the area, counting his money and still puffing away on his cigar, now $15,000 richer.
 

--

Sun Princess Cruise

The High Seas


 

Jack finished his day as he always did, working out in the gym on the cruise. He put his ear buds in and generally ignored fans and anyone who tried to talk to him. To Jack, this was his time, and he was going to put it to good use.

 

Once he finished and headed back to his cabin, he poured himself a drink and began to relax, before pulling his laptop out as he had to now check and see if anything happened. For the majority of the time, there were no emails from Bobby, which in Jack’s mind was a good thing. But on this day, there was an email.

 

Jack,

 

Jason’s trying to fire that Danny kid for stealing something. Nobody saw his take anything, and nothing is missing. Somebody needs to talk to him, he’s getting really mad about it. And he keeps trying to get us to try and do something about Sonny. He hasn’t done anything yet, but everybody’s getting nervous.

 

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

--

 

On Camera:


 

Click

 

Jack was in his cabin. It was noticibly smaller than his home, and that annoyed him. He was on the cruise and that annoyed him, so to say he was not in the greatest of moods, would be an understatement, but, the large pile of cash was sprawled out on his bed.

 

Jack: How many times have I mentioned that I don’t like being on this dumb ass cruise? I’m so just over it at this point. I don’t like this at all. I don’t like the fact that there’s not a barricade separating me and some of these people. I mean, just walking around on this cruise has been hell. I don’t think many of these people know what a shower is, or soap for that matter. I thought for a little bit that coming onto this cruise, that maybe, just maybe the smell of the ocean and the water would overpower the smell of sweaty neckbeards, but dammit, I was wrong. I don’t really give a damn if people love me or hate me, but there is a thing called personal space. I don’t want to be near these people any more than I have to. I already signed your little stupid autograph, I already gave you and 8X10 of the champ, and that really should be all you need. I don’t need, or want for that matter, you’ll little punk kids talking shit to me like it’s just that easy out here. Now, I would never hit a child, but damn some of these people’s kids make you wonder if they ever got their asses whooped before. Some of these parents came up that way, never had somebody punch them in the face, so they pass it on to their kids and all that. 

 

And I can’t even lay out in the damn sun and tan without some punk ass dude coming up to me, getting in my light, sticking a pen and a camera in my face when I’m trying to relax. Or when I’m working out. This cruise was a horrible idea and whoever came up with it, should have been fired, and the person who kept it going, should also be fired. It’s ridiculous, these people won’t leave me alone. And I told all of you from the start that I don’t like any single person that’s in this company, and the fans aren’t helping their case by constantly harassing me and having this much access to a person like me. It’s stupid and I don’t like it.

 

But here I am. I am the face of this franchise and I will be the champion you are all wanting to see and be around. I don’t like it, but I will endure it, because it’s what I am supposed to do. You all are very lucky I am the champion that I am, because trust me, if I wasn’t the man that I say I am, I wouldn’t even be on this cruise. I’d be at home, giving you all the privilege of watching me on TV and stopping there.

 

But no, I’m here. I’ve taken your stupid pictures, I’ve signed your stupid autographs, I’ve been forced to interact with all of you and it fucking sucks. I should be given a medal simply for tolerating you.


 
Jack shakes his head, brushing off his shoulders and arms to show his level of disgust for fans touching him.
 

Jack: The only reason I got on this cruise, and I suffered through all of that, is to kick Goth’s dumb ass yet again, retain my championship and get the hell off this boat as quickly as possible. It’s a giant waste of my time and energy to be dealing with all of you, and then dealing with Goth. 

 

It would have been smarter for Goth to just skip this trip as well. It must be hard for you Goth. Seeing all these neckbeards oogling your trophy girlfriend and all. Then again, maybe you like to watch. I don’t know, I’m just trying to make you a little more interesting than you actually are. Because all you have done up until this point is bore me to death and speak to me like you have some kind of edge or advantage, when you clearly don’t. I thought that perhaps the last time was proof enough, but apparently, I was wrong. You are just a glutton for punishment. You can just quit now with trying to give me some sage advice or whatever it is you’re thinking about. You don’t have the talent, or ability to really hang with me, and you really didn’t in your prime during prohibition. I am the evolution of this business and I have already passed you by, while you are stuck trying to recapture your youth which has long since left you behind. Now you sit here doing this mid-life crisis nonsense while trying to tell me and everyone else how great you are, and how you have all this experience and blah blah blah nobody gives a fuck.

 

And do you know why Goth? It’s because you are a relic and a boomer. You are basically the old man yells at cloud meme. That’s you. You’re just some old-timer with a bone to pick because you don’t have what the people today have, and you especially don’t have what I have. You aren’t the wrestler I am, and you never were, so you’ve tried to compensate for that, and you’re trying to be a cool dad or some shit to these other grown ass men in the Saviors. It’s one of the saddest things I think I’ve ever seen in my life, and I’ve seen some sorry ass shit, but you Goth, you are rapidly trying climbing the ranks to take the cake. 

 

It just baffles me that you somehow think that you can give me advice anyway. I have already accomplished more than you ever will, and you are just jealous, so you continue the nonsense that I somehow owe you respect. I owe you nothing, Goth.

 

I wasn’t here, when you were wrestling for world titles and main eventing supercards. I wasn’t part of that, and let’s be real, you didn’t deserve to be in that spot anyway. I don’t owe people like you a damn thing. You didn’t pave the way for me, or whatever bullshit you think you need to say as the “Grizzled vet” or whatver. You had your time, no matter how brief it was, but you had your time, and it’s over now. I am the present and future of this company, and you are a relic of the past. You should be at home somewhere sipping lemonade or some shit. But instead, you climbed your happy ass on this cruise, determined to show me what for, right? And it’s really just to show off to your girl, isn’t it? Maybe I was wrong and you aren’t trying to recapture past glory, instead you’re trying to show everyone that you’ve still got it, because last time, you surprised me a little.


 

Jack waves his hand giving the "so-so" motion to indicate it was a small amount of surprise.


Jack: Yes Goth, I can admit you got the drop on me last time. Gave me a lot more than I expected and you should be commended for it. I mean, not really commended, but hey, there’s a pat on the back. And maybe that filled you with confidence. Maybe that made you think that this time, it’s going to be different because you nearly got one over on me. I almost hate the to be the bearer of bad news, ah, who the fuck am I kidding, I love it. This time, will indeed be different, but not in the way you think.

 

Oh no, it won’t even be close this time. This time, I’ve had time to prepare and I’ve seen your game and what you are all about. Sure, I absolutely took you lightly last time, because you were a joke, and somehow, some way, you managed to make yourself even more of a joke than I originally thought. I mean, holy shit you were having out with those losers in the Saviors, joining the group like you added something to it, which was embarrassing enough, but you managed to one up yourself by actually being the best wrestler in the group and get yourself another chance at me, and yet... it’s not going to mean a god damn thing. This time, I’m going to take you out, and send you to the back of the line, and maybe even retirement, which should have happened a long time ago anyway.  I am going to put a stop to this last dance in the spotlight, and you can take yourself home, and fucking stay there. Don’t come back around me, Goth. It’s not good for your career, or your health to be around me, to continue to come at me and trying and take what I have.

 

Because you know what that does to people? Do you know what it’s like to have someone try and take something you worked very hard to attain, and they’re only reason is that you have it, and they want it? Do you know how infuriating that shit is? You don’t get to just take this championship from me, because you got new friends, a new girl, and you feel you’re entitled to have it because a woman actually found you attractive, or maybe you have some money, I don’t know, and I don’t really care. The point is, you don’t just get to take shit. You aren’t entitled to anything Goth. I am the champion, because I beat mother fuckers like you. I took it from the chump you somehow managed to beat. I beat the hell out of people like you, and this Sunday is going ot be no different. 

 

This time, I will take you down, yet again and I will not be as giving as I was last time. I told you before you do not belong in the ring with me, and last time was the shot in the arm, and this time, it’s the bullet in the back of your stupid head. It’s over Goth. This is it, you take this L, and you walk the hell away and you stay away. You are already pushing your luck by coming back a second time. You will NOT take this from me Goth. You are not on my level! Do you hear me?! Do you understand how I do this? You, at the end of this stupid cruise, will walk away empty handed. You will NOT take this from me Goth. Do you know who I am?! Do you?! I don’t think you really know who you’re fucking with Goth. You’ve pushed and poked and prodded and now, it’s all coming back on you ten-fold. I am going to beat your old ass and you will understand that I am EVERYTHING that I say I am. If I have to cripple you, and end your career, I’m going to do it. You will learn what everyone has learned that has come across me. You are just hard headed and refused to learn it the first time. But that’s okay, I will rectify that at Summer XXXtreme. 

 

Hopefully they have a damn doctor on board this ship, because you just might need it, Goth. This is where all the charades end. This is where I finally step on your broken body and remind everyone just who the fuck I am. You act like you don’t know, people act like I’ve gone soft or something. Oh no, just because I took pictures with your ugly kids, your horse-faced girlfriends and all that, oh no, I have no gone soft. You can fucking forget that shit. I will show each and every single person who continues to doubt my greatness, you can keep on hating, keep that energy up, because I’m going to be here for a long time, and I’m going to keep this championship for a long time. Until I say I’m done with it. I will continue to be that guy in this company, THE guy in this company. That’s who I am, and that’s who I will always be.



John slaps his chest, pointing at the Internet title laying on the bed.

 

Jack: But if you want to keep it up, fine. After I’m done with Goth, send me another. Send another loser after me, and I’ll keep knocking them down, just like I kept taking your fucking money during my fan interaction time tonight. That’s what I do. 

 

Goth, this is it now, there is no turning back. I’m going to beat your ass, and then I’m going to get the hell off this ship, because I’ve done my good deeds for this whole thing. Fuck this cruise, fuck these asshole fans, and fuck you, Goth.
 


We are dismissed from Jack's cabin, the recording cuts.

 
Click

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

28
Prologue:

Jack was successful in his latest title defense, finally avenging the loss to Senor Vinnie earlier in the year, and retaining his championship. It may have been with a little outside distraction, but anyone who knows Jack, knows that doesn’t rely on anyone for help, and he would never ask for it. But also, Jack isn’t about to not take it when it happens in his favor. Unfortunately for Jack, he now has to defend the Internet championship in a rematch against a man who took him to the limit at Into the Void, Goth. Goth scored a win over Ken Davison and now Jack prepares to face the veteran again.

 

Outside the ring, Jack finally was able to hire Comissioner Ted Anderson’s son Danny, although Jason was not happy with it. The argument ensued and Jack was able to convince Jason to let it slide, and understand the ramifications of the hire. But there is no question that Jason is still a ticking time bomb if he is left unsupervised, which is exactly what’s about to happen when Jack leaves for this cruise...

 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack had just finished his workout, and a shower for that fresh feeling. He sat himself down in his recliner, turning on the massager to help with his recovery. He saw Brian coming towards him, as he closed his eyes, but had to re-open them once he felt Brian close to him.

 

Jack: What is it now?

 

Brian: You gonna talk to him?

 

Jack: Who? 

 

Brian: Your brother. 

 

Jack: What’s he done now?

 

Brian: Nothing. Yet.

 

Jack sighs

 

Jack: I’ve already set him straight on things. He should be good. 

 

Brian: You know he’s gonna forget them, either by choice or by accident. You know that.

 

Jack: So why don’t you talk to him?

 

Brian: He ain’t my brother.

 

Jack: No, you left your brother. My dad, in jail. TO FUCKING DIE.

 

Brian: You dad turned his back on everything we had. And... And I’m seeing it beginning to happen again.

 

Jack sits up in his chair.

 

Jack: Why do you have to say things like that?

 

Brian: Look, me and your dad, it wasn’t always great, but it wasn’t always bad either. I admit I had a hand in some of that, but I see it here, and I don’t want it to happen.

 

Jack: It’s bit late for that, isn’t it? I never wanted Jay to be in this in the first place. You were right there with him on that, Brian.

 

Brian: I know... I thought that maybe this could be different. Have you two do what your dad and I didn’t finish.

 

Jack: And yet, you’re talking to me, and not to him. You said he was going to do something, so you tell me now. Why is it up to me?

 

Brian: Because he’s your brother, and you have the ability to change everything if you just do it. Look, I ain’t the best person in the world, I admit that, but you know your brother has done some shit that isn’t great, but some of it has been. If you, can get through to him and make it clear, maybe we can avoid anything crazy happening. 

 

Jack looked at Brian slightly annoyed as he stood up and then grabbed his keys, and wallet before sighing.

 

Jack: Sometimes I hate it when you make sense.

 

Brian: I’m just saying, it could be something that makes the change all the more real.

 

Jack: I’m going to do this, but not because you think it’s the right thing to do, I’m trying to make sure this casino gets where it needs to go, and the Washington name holds weight here in Vegas, and my brother doesn’t fuck it up.

 

Brian: That’s all I ask.

 

Jack sneered at Brian before he departed.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack drove like a madman to get to the casino, and he entered it almost paranoid. But, at a glance, nothing was going on out of the ordinary. Regular customers, nothing that would make Jack worry, but for some reason, he was. He took the service elevator to the meet up with Jason, who sat in the manager’s office, looking at the cameras and slowly turning around to see Jack enter.

 

Jason: Oh, hey bro.

 

Jack: We need to talk, Jay.

 

Jason: Talk about what? You finally come to your senses and you’re going to fire that Danny dude?

 

Jack: I can’t fire him.

 

Jason: And you won’t let me fire him. I’m telling you he’s gonna mess things up.

 

Jack: I already told you he’s the commissioner's son. You know how bad that’s gonna look if he just gets fired after working here for this short amount of time? The commissioner will be on our ass!

 

Jason: We could handle it, if you let me.

 

Jack: You’re going to start more of a problem than you’ve already started!

 

Jason stares at Jack.

 

Jason: Are you saying I’m the problem now?

 

Jack: YOU KNOW YOU’RE THE PROBLEM JASON! FUCK!

 

Jason: WHAT?!

 

Jack: Don’t... Don’t play dumb with me, Jay. Okay, Fucking shit dude, you’ve caused problems, and I don’t need those problems, and nobody in this casino needs those problems, I have tried, desperately, to keep you out of trouble. I’ve tried REALLY, REALLY FUCKING HARD, JASON. 

 

Jason: You... you really think that about me? I thought... I thought we were cool man?

 

Jack: You want cool? Don’t try and fucking kill people around here. Don’t start wars we don’t have the means to fight! Don’t try and pick a fight with the FUCKING COMMISIONER! JESUS CHRIST JAY! I’m trying to keep your head above water just like mine! 

 

Jason: We’re supposed to be in this together.

 

Jack: LET ME FUCKING TELL YOU WHAT WE ARE, JAY. You know how bought this shit? ME. You know you have this place built up? ME! I did that shit, and I put that Washington name here! You?! You are my brother and you have come in and made this shit a mess. And part of that is my fault. I will admit to it. But you cannot be serious right now by trying to tell me that you are going to make things better. It’s the whole fucking reason I came here.

 

Jason: For me?

 

Jack: Because I need you to promise me Jay, that you won’t fuck it up when I’m not here. It’s as simple as that. I have to literally worry, while I’m thousands of miles away, then you won’t burn this mother fucking casino to the ground while I’m gone! That’s the kind of shit I have to worry about. I needed this, because I’m making a plea to you, right now, Jay...

 

Jason: ...

 

Jack: I need you to help me. I know you’ve done some good. I know you have and that’s good. I respect that, and I thank you for all the hard work you’ve done. But you have to not fuck this up while I’m gone.

 

Jason: Yeah...

 

Jack: Just... fucking say it!

 

Jason: I won’t fuck it up.

 

Jack: Good. Good.

 

There is a long period of the tension finally somewhat being released. Jack and Jason finally shake hands and Jack pats him on the shoulder.

 

Jack: I love you, bro.

 

Jason: I love you too, man.

 

Jack finally leaves, seemingly having gotten everything off his chest, but as soon as he is in the elevator he pulls out his phone and dials.

 

Jack: Bobby. Listen... I need you to do me a favor...

 

--

 

On Camera

 

Click

 

Jack once again is with us, pacing, with the SCW Internet championship slung over his shoulder. His face once again reads as one of confusion.

 

Jack: I don’t know why this just continues to be a thing. I’m just over this all the way, up to level 100 and yet, it still keeps happening. I guess I’m just cursed at this point. Maybe we all are. I mean, for fucks sake the Saviors have been nothing but garbage this entire time, like I said they were from the jump, and yet, they keep popping up. Coming out of the woodwork like a god damn cockroach. They just refuse to die and I’m just getting sick and tired of it. I was hoping against hope that something, ANYTHING would come along and kill the boredom and the fatigue I feel from this. It’s getting ridiculous now. How many goddamn times do we have to do this? When will the Saviors do us all a favor and just go away?

 

I’m just so sick of it. I beat Goth’s ass last Supercard. I beat dumb ass Vinnie a couple of weeks ago, I have smashed every single person who has come and tried to take this championship from me, and I was hoping, maybe we’d get somebody new. Someone will some fire and drive, somebody who actually is worth a shit, but no, after I beat Vinnie’s dumb ass a couple of weeks ago and low and behold, they trot out, not only Goth AGAIN, but Ken Davison... AGAIN. Like for fucks sake people, is this where we are now? It’s is just a carousel of these losers over and over. I feel like I’m taking crazy pills or something. We’re trotting out the same old broken-down War Horse I already handled before.

 

Like, what are we even doing here? I just tired of dealing with the Saviors. I mean, I thought at least for a second there, that perhaps, at least it would be somewhat new having to face Ken Davison again, but no, Ken Davison proves yet again, no one should be any faith whatsoever into him, because he sucks so bad that he left some broken down codger beat him and take a championship opportunity from him. It’s really, really sad. This is the state the Saviors are in right now, they just continue to fail time and time again at doing anything impressive or important. I mean, at least when the Cowboy was the leader he actually was a champion, but he still sucks. Ken Davison has sucked forever, and I don’t even know where the big goofy masked guy went, and now... for fucks sake Goth again? I mean, GOTH is the most successful person in your entire group? I think you really need to re-evaluate your talent line up. 

 

Do I really need to do this again? Waste my time with a has-been trying to recapture his lost fading glory. The man who continues to trot himself out, like one of those guys who just can’t let it go? Like, does Goth drive an old Trans AM to complete his mid-life crisis at this point? The guy is hanging out and having sex with some chick that he’s like 3 decades older than. He’s got the long hair tied back, slicked back and shit, he’s trying to recapture his youth. He’s probably riding a harley and he’s going to grow a fucking beard at some point too, in order to let you know how cool he is. 

 

And he’s running his mouth about me?


 

Jack scoffs, and it turns into an incredulous laugh. As if he cannot believe this is happening. After catching himself, he continues.

 

Jack: Okay buddy, you are a walking cliché. You are what everyone thinks of when they think “Mid-life crisis” that’s you, right now, and I mean, I almost admire how much you are owning it right now, but your picture is in the dictionary next to the term. And here you again, talking shit about me, like this time it’s going to be different. This time you will take this championship from me, because you got your girl, your motorcycle, your t-bird, probably some barbed wire tattoo or some shit. You think that this is going to be different and things are going to change for you. Why Goth? Why do you think this?

 

Do you think that because I got a “cheap” win that it means you were close to beating me? Is that it? I don’t give a rat’s ass about how I win a match Goth. By hook, or by crook. I get the job done. Because a win means more money in my pocket. That’s all that it is about for me. I can say that will a smile on my face, because people like you, they hate it. People like you, old timers, getting their dentures all jumbled because I do this, for the money and fame. I don’t have the “passion”, right? My passion is the money and fame that comes along with kicking the shit out of old broken-down has-beens like you, Goth. That’s what I do, and I’m damn proud of it. 

 

I have taken on the mantle of Face of the Franchise not only because it’s clever marketing and that shit makes me money, but because it’s the truth. Now, I’m sure back in the 1870’s or 80’s that you were a big deal, but that time has long since passed. You’re one of these guys that can’t let it go, still clinging hard to that last little bit of spotlight.  You should be in a VFW or bingo hall somewhere hawking merch and 8x10’s of you in your glory years. It may not be in color, but still, it’ll be worth something to somebody’s grandfather or something, right? The point is, people like you, right now, do not belong in the same ring with me, Goth. You know this, and I know this. You’re just trying to wrestle on bonus time. You are just lucky that Ken Davison sucks worse than you. This isn’t some prize or great victory for you, this is a one-way trip, back to the bottom of the barrel. It’s just that simple, Goth. Because I’m really fucking tired of you constantly showing up and thinking that this is going to be your day.

 

It’s really not. Those days are over. Long since passed. This is my time, and I would very much just like you to get out of the way, and stop thinking that things will be different. This is like the Harlem Globetrotters vs. The Washington Generals. You are just here, to make me look as good as I truly am. You are a stepping stone, Goth. Apparently, I just have to do this shit twice because you keep coming back with your stupid face and hair and everything else. At Summer XXXtreme, it is officially time for you to stop.


 

Jack takes a deep sigh, and raises his eyebrows to emphasize his next point.

 

 

Jack: This is it, Goth. This is where the ride is going to end for you. I have had to say this to a couple of people now, and I’m just adding your name to that list. I’m tired of you. I’m tired of you trying to come at me and try and take my championship because you just no business being in the ring with me. I’m tired of seeing your stupid face and greasy hair and your dumb tattoos on your wrinkly ass skin. I’m just tired of this whole thing. How many times are we going to have to do this before you learn that what I’m telling you in the truth and you just need to accept it? That’s what I do, Goth. I tell the truth and it’s becoming very sad and annoying to me that people like you won’t listen, and have to be made examples of.

 

If people like you would just listen to me, and understand that I don’t just say things to say them, I say them, because they are facts. But no, you have to be stubborn, don’t you Goth? You have to try and have that one last run or whatever. To try and just recapture the lost glory and have that last moment in the sun. Why are you trying to do this, Goth? Why are you just coming back time and time again, only to be beaten and sent packing over and over? Are you one of those masochists? Do you just enjoy the pain and humiliation of being a walking joke and failing over and over? I’m not here to kink shame anybody, but come on now Goth, you have to know deep down that you are simply overmatched.

 

This match will be exactly the same as the last time. You will be humbled and you will learn that I am everything I say I am. I am the face of this franchise, the star player. You are some just old-timer at the end of his rope, and really, you should be happy to ride the bench while I go out there and lead the team to victory. You should be watching me, praising me, and telling me how great I am, and be happy to be along for the ride into a new era. But no, not you Goth. Of course not. You’re going to try and take my job. Try and take things from me, like a jealous old man that you are. It’s actually embarrassing that you are even here.

 

So this is pretty much it, Goth. I’m going to beat you again, and that’s going to be that. After this, you need to just go away and stay away from me. Stop trying to be something you are not, and never were. You are NOT that guy, Goth. It’s painfully obvious to me, and everyone else. You should just be enjoying retirement and living with your trophy wife and sitting and talking about the good old days with your old friends, because your time is over. It’s been over for a long time, you just refuse to accept it. But this match, this is it. This is where you accept that I am the man around here, and you need to just move on with your life and your career. It’s not healthy for you to continue down this path. Yes, I am actually trying to do you a favor and make it so you are able to get around as you move on. 

 

I’m really trying to just give you an out. I’m telling you this because I need you to understand how this works. The golden era for you, is over. I am at the top of the heap, and nobody is coming close to stopping me, let alone someone like you. I’m being honest and blunt, because that’s all I can be. I’m not going to sugarcoat this Goth, that’s not me. I’m telling you that this is the best option for you to just move on. I’m going to whoop your ass, and I need you to realize that. It’s a tiny bit of mercy I’m extending to you. I suggest you take it.


 

Jack’s face contorts into the familiar scowl again.

 

Jack: Because if you don’t, and you continue to just try and fight me, and tell me how you’re ready for me, and you’ve got some tricks I haven’t seen and all this other bullshit, then, I’m going to take that as a direct insult, and then, I will hurt you. I want you to think about that Goth. Think about how bad it’s going to be for you when you are crippled or unable to walk properly because you stayed on too long and tried to swim with the biggest shark in the ocean and got eaten alive. Think about the consequences of your actions, Goth. Think about how bad this is going to get if you don’t take my advice. I’m making this as clear as I possibly can. You will be hurt, and you may never wrestle again, if you continue to be a pest to me. 

 

Because that’s what you are right now Goth. A pest. A fly on my shirt. A bug that continues to crawl on my table. You know that works right? You see a bug, and maybe once or twice, you swipe at it, get it to go away, and hope it gets the point. But much like an insect, you continue to climb back up and get in the way. And I’m done with that. I don’t need that, and neither do you. This is your twice, Goth. You need to hit the fucking bricks, and walk away before you hit that third time. Because that third time, means you just get fucking squashed. And that’s exactly what will happen to you if you persist. This is the end of the road Goth. It’s over after this. Much like I told garbage ass Alex Jones, and pathetic ass Austin Mercer. If you keep coming back, I will make it so you never come back again. And you’re a hall of famer Goth. You should know better than to keep this going.

 

So, this will be the last time, Goth. You will be beaten, and you will go away. I don’t give a shit what you do after this match, but on the cruise, in front of fans on this stupid boat, you will lose. And once this ship comes back to the port and we all get off the boat, you can go home, and look yourself in the mirror. You can look at your girlfriend, you can look at your Trans AM, your Harley, and finally realize it’s over. It’s over. You never were going to be a match for me, and at Summer XXXtreme, I will drive that point home to you. 

 

Nobody is taking this championship from me, especially not you. 

IT.

IS.

OVER.


 

 

With that, Jack dismisses the camera and we cut to black.

 

Click

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

29
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 5: Control
« on: June 10, 2022, 11:53:59 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was successful in retaining the Internet championship against Goth, but it looked more like Jack escaped with the title. However, Jack has never been one to not take a victory any way he could get it, and this match was no exception. Jack got all he could handle, but still managed to come out on top. After his match was postponed from last week, Jack now returns after a long break, prepared to defend the championship yet again, this time in a rematch of sorts against Senor Vinnie, who defeated Jack not all that long ago, and has been on a hot streak ever since. Jack looks to have another stiff challenge coming his way in this defense.

 

Outside the ring, Jack shot yet another commercial, as the Washington brothers continue to expand their brand name outside the Casino, and further into Las Vegas. They did however run into trouble as Jason’s temper and seemingly increasing mental health problems have caused some friction in the plans and partnerships that Jack had previously forged, most notably with Sonny. Jack seemingly was able to smooth things over, but it seems that the Washington bloodline has spilled over to Jason, combined with his military training and instincts, are creating a volatile environment for Jack and the Washington’s in general.

 

Things seemingly have been quiet in recent weeks, but with Jason’s issues, it’s libel to go off at any time.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack was actually asleep on the couch. In fact, the whole house was asleep, outside of patrolling guards who were seemingly taking their turn for a shift, watching for any revenge attack or attack in general. Mostly from the Mexicans, who had scouted where Jack lived. 

Jack slept in his bed, one arm tucked into the sheets, and the other behind the pillow behind his head. For as volatile as Jack’s life had been, he looked about as peaceful as he could get. Of course, those type of things never last a loud noise was heard.

 

*thump* 

 

Jack’s eyes flashed open and he shot up out of bed. His eyes scanned the room as he looked around frantically trying to decipher the noise. It happens again

 

*THUMP*

 

This time even louder, maybe it was because was more awake now, and it wasn’t from inside the room, as Jack turned the light on and saw nothing out of the ordinary. But it happened yet again.

 

*THUMP*

*THUMP*

 

The second thump was even heavier than the first. Jack turned and looked at the bed, but again, there was no one. It wasn’t inside the room, it was in the next room over. 

 

Jack: Jason. Shit!

 

Jack jerked the door open and ran into the next room, frantically opening the door to see his brother, bleeding from the forehead and on the floor. 

 

Jack: Jay!

 

Jack rushes over and Jason is conscious, but is pretty much out of it. Jack looks at the blood spatter on the wall and the cracks around it. 

 

Jack: Christ... Jason, what the fuck are you doing?

 

Jack looked at Jason’s injuries as Brian stood in the doorway.

 

Brian: What was that noise?

 

Jack: He was banging his head against the wall.

 

Brian: God dammit.

 

Jack tended to his brother, helping him to the kitchen where he gets first-aid kit after sitting Jason down in a chair, tending to his forehead with has deep busies, discoloration and still bleeding. Jack ensures Jason is still able to function before sitting him down, a glass of water and ice pack later.

 

Jack: What the fuck was that?

 

Jason: … Huh?

 

Jack: Well, if I didn’t know any better Jay, I’d say you were up in the middle of the night, FUCKING BANGING YOUR HEAD AGAINST THE WALL!

 

Jason: Oh... yeah.

 

Jack: WHY? What is wrong with you?

 

Jason: I... I don’t know man, I just... some things I was just thinking about and then, it happened and I must have like, blacked out and gone into a rage or a spell or something.

 

Jack: Fucking Christ, Jay, no we have to get you the hospital. 

 

Jason: No, man... I’m good. I’m good.

 

Jack turns back, angry at his brother, but more out of frustration than anything else.

 

Jack: You’re not GOOD, Jay. Not at all. 

 

Jack threw away the wrappers and some bandages that were used along with the paper towels to soak up the blood. He turned to Brian as he helped Jason, almost forced Jason to go to the car. 

 

Jack: See if you can clean up that blood in the room.

 

Jack grabbed his keys, and with one hand on his brother’s arm, escorted him to his car.

 

Jack: Open the gates, Eric.

 

Jack put Jason in the passenger seat and drove him to the nearest hospital to be examined.

 

Jack: You wanna tell me why you did that, and not just say “because” or some shit?

 

Jason didn’t answer for a while, Jack turned and shook him to ensure he was still awake.

 

Jack: You need to talk to me, Jay. Don’t fucking do this right now.

 

Jason waved Jack off and Jack quickly pulled the car over, and grabbed his brother by the collar.

 

Jack: DON’T FUCKING DO THIS. I’M NOT GOING TO DEAL WITH THIS SHIT RIGHT NOW! YOU’RE HURT! 

 

Jason’s eyes got a little wider than usual. He saw and felt the sincerity in Jack’s voice, even through all the anger.

 

Jason: I... I’m sorry man. I’m sorry.

 

Jack: You’re god-damn right you are. Fuck. 

 

Jack angrily peeled out and continued to drive to the hospital. 

 

--

 

Centennial Hills Hospital

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack checked Jason into the emergency room and stayed with him, until he was called, the whole time attempting to keep Jason awake and alert after his injuries. Finally, when he was called, he escorted Jason, along with the nurse, putting Jason in a wheelchair to help him remain stable. The nurse checked vitals and blood pressure, as they do, before she finished her checklist.

 

Nurse: The doctor will be in to see you in a moment.

 

The nurse quietly left the room and Jack and Jason were alone.

 

Jason: Sorry about this, bro.

 

Jack facepalmed, not wanting to shout at his brother and let out a deep sigh.

 

Jason: I guess I fucked things up again.

 

Jack: Jay, don’t. Don’t do this right now. 

 

The two brothers sat in silence for a few moments, and the doctor finally came in, and began examining Jason’s head injuries.

 

Doctor: Looks like you have yourself quite a nasty bump. Blunt force trauma as well. What happened.

 

Jason: I... I banged my head against the wall.

 

The Doctor at first didn’t believe Jason was serious until he looked at the wound and at Jason again.

 

Doctor: I see.

 

Jason: But I’m good now.

 

Jack: No, you’re not good.

 

Doctor: I’m afraid I’m going to agree with your...

 

Jack: Brother.

 

Doctor: Brother. Yes, you should be kept at least overnight for observation. Any head injury we want to take precautions with due to the long-term effects of CTE.

 

Jason: I’m...

 

Jack: No, you’re staying here. 

 

Jason: Come on...

 

Jack: Don’t.

 

The sterness in Jack’s voice finally caused Jason to relent. 

 

Doctor: Don’t worry, we’ll take care of everything, get it all figured out.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack returned home, pouring himself a glass of Jack Daniels to help calm his nerves. Brian was three still, throwing away some paper towels.

 

Brian: How’s he doing?

 

Jack: They’re going to keep him a while.

 

Brian: Not surprised.

 

Jack: You’re not surprised?

 

Brian: That they’d want to keep him? No. The kid was bashing his head against the wall.

 

Jack: You think... you it’s what’s causing this?

 

Brian: I don’t know. This is the first time I’ve seen it. Or heard it for that matter.

 

Jack: There’s something wrong with him, and I don’t know what it is.

 

Brian: You and me both Stick. But you have to let the doctors do their work. I told you it could be all the shit he was doing in the military, maybe he relapsed or something. Maybe it’s too far gone for us to fix.

 

Jack: Don’t you say that. Don’t you even think that shit. My brother is going to fine. 

 

Brian gave Jack a stern look in return for his words. He poured himself a drink to match Jack’s.

 

Brian: I think we both know at this point that isn’t going to happen, Stick. Jason is sick in the head and he’s not going to be okay without some help.

 

This is clearly not what Jack wanted to hear as he swallows a gulp of the booze. He angrily slams the glass on the kitchen table.

 

Jack: I said, he’s going to be fine.

 

There is a long period of silence between the two men before Brian speaks again.

 

Brian: I got most of it cleaned up, we’re going to need some bleech to get the stains out though.

 

Jack: Fine.

 

Jack finished a gulp of his drink and placed the glass in the sink. He walked away from Brian and went back to Jason’s room, examining the hole that Jason was working on with his head. The blood still has some streaks on the wall, and some stain the carpet as Brian alluded to. Jack began to search through Jason’s things, trying to find something, anything that could be a clue as to why Jason would do this, but he doesn’t find anything of any real value to that end. Just empty pill bottles that Jason had kept from his first time in the hospital. Jack angrily swipes at the mess he has made.

 

Jack: Fuck.

 

-- 

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

Two days later


 

Jason was now out of the hospital, but with more pills and seemed to be out of it, sitting in the main office control room looking at cameras and the floor below as the casino continued to operate. Jack was also there this time, as there was a buzz from the secretary.

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Secretary: Mr. Washington, the Commissioner is here.

 

Jack sighed heavily

 

Jack: Give me two minutes.

 

Jack turned to Jason, who was staring at the cameras.

 

Jack: Jay, I gotta handle this.

 

Jason turned to Jack, sitting up a little straighter in his chair from his almost slumped over position.

 

Jason: I’m cool. 

 

Jack: Are you? I need you to be cool. 

 

Jason: I’m cool, bro. Promise. You’ll never know I was even here.

 

Jack: I think you need to go get some rest outside the office until we’re done.

 

Jason: I SAID I WAS COOL.

 

Jack bit his tongue and slowly approached his brother, and stood in front of him, both hands on the chair on either side of Jason.

 

Jack: DO. NOT. FUCK WITH THIS. I’m tell you now. 

 

Again, Jack’s anger seemed to reach Jason, who threw his hands up and stood up. 

 

Jason: Okay bro... okay... you got it.

 

Jason made his exit from the room as Jack cleared his throat and buzzed the intercom. 

 

Jack: You can send him in, and please look after my brother.

 

Secretary: Yes, sir.

 

Jason and the Commisioner walked past each other as the Commisioner came in, his expenside belt buckle shining and snakeskin boots showing off his wealth without really meaning to. He extended his hand to Jack.

 

Jack: Mr. Anderson.

 

Ted: I’m glad you remember, young Jack.

 

Jack: Of course. Please, have a seat.

 

Ted: Thank you.

 

Ted sat down, easing himself into an office chair as Jack sat behind the desk that Jason usually sat at.

 

Ted: Been a long time.

 

Jack: Yes, sir. How have you been?

 

Ted: Oh, I can't complain. 

 

Ted pointed behind himself, motioning to mention Jason.

 

Ted: Long night for that fella?

 

Jack: Yeah. Bumped his head so he’s a little under the weather.

 

Ted: That... is your brother correct?

 

Jack: Yes, sir.

 

Ted: I see. Didn’t you have another fella in here? 

 

Jack: Yes, Benny. Benny left town, just some mutual disagreements. 

 

Ted: That will happen, won’t it?

 

Jack: Yes, sir. 

 

Jack motioned to his refrigerator

 

Jack: Can I get you anything.

 

Ted waves his hands to politely decline.

 

Jack: So, what can I do for you?

 

Ted: Well, I do seem to remember a while back that we had talked, much like this, and it was about my boy, Danny.

 

Jack: Yes, that’s right. I remember.

 

Ted: I’m glad you do. If I recall that conversation, it was in reference to giving young Danny a job with your organization.

 

Jack: Yes, that’s correct. And I believe we do have some openings if that’s what you still wish. 

 

Ted: Well, that would be mighty fine. Again, I would consider it a personal favor.

 

Jack: Yes, of course, I think that would work out for the both of us. 

 

Ted: I believe so as well. And it would help considering the word going around.

 

Jack: Oh?

 

Ted: Now, I don’t mean to say things out of turn, but word did get around about your brother there and some problems around here.

 

Jack: Oh. Yes, I have heard those, I usually don’t pay attention to those types of negative stories and theories. My brother got mixed up with some bad people. And unfortunately, we had to make some changes after that. It was very unfortunate, but I wasn’t aware of those things. 

 

Ted: This is your casino, yes?

 

Jack: Yes. But as a man, you can appreciate that, sometimes maybe you’ve got a leaky pipe somewhere, and you may not notice it right away until it leaks. This was one of those types of situations. Once it was brought to our attention, it was handled. As I said, I don’t pay attention to negative publicity. I simply want to make sure that the house does well.

 

Ted: And it has, hasn’t it?

 

Jack: Outside of that incident, yes. But that was a minor thing and we’re looking into the future.

 

Ted: Yes, I’ve heard that as well. It’s well... it’s my job to hear these types of things. I also heard about a man walking away from here from a broken hand.

 

Jack: That was also unfortunate. But that gentlemen decided he wanted to cheat the system. And we can’t have that, can we?

 

Ted: No sir, I don’t believe we can. 

 

Ted adjusted himself in his chair, leaning back, now seemingly more comfortable.

 

Ted: Well then, I guess all that we really need to discuss is what you can do with Danny.

 

Jack: Well, if he’s good at taking instruction, we do have security openings. We can always use more.

 

Ted: Well, I have to say this was a very easy negotiation then. Far easier than last time.

 

Jack: Well, it just took some time to get everything up and running. I told you you had my word on this thing. Anything I can do to help, that’s what I’m here for. I’m operating for you, sir.

 

Ted: That’s very good. Well, I suppose then I can bring Danny in and we can get that taken care of.

 

Jack: We can get him his license and everything taken care of as well. There’s good people in security, we made sure to only hire the best of the best, he’ll be in good hands, and I’ll personally make sure he’s in a good spot.

 

Ted smiled and stood up, hitching up his pants and nodding to himself.

 

Ted: Mr. Washington, I really want you to know how much I appreciate you keeping your word.

 

Jack: It’s my job, Mr. Anderson. I pride myself on keeping my word.

 

Ted: Well, I suppose I should mosey on outta here, leave you to the house. I’ll bring by Danny and we can go from there.

 

Jack: Sounds like a plan.

 

The two men shake hands as Ted leaves the room. Jack places both hands on his desk and sighs again. The door opens again shortly after and Jason walks in, shutting the door behind him before throwing his hands up.

 

Jason: What was that?

 

Jack: A negotiation.

 

Jason: Without me? Isn’t my name on this place too?

 

Jack: Jason, I did it for both of us, and you are in no condition to be part of it.

 

Jason: Nah man, you just hired somebody and didn’t tell me! That’s not cool! 

 

Jack: Because it had to be done. We can’t strongarm the fucking commissioner!

 

Jason: This dude you’re hiring could bring down everything. What happens if shit gets stolen or something?

 

Jack: It. Had. To. Be. Done. Period. 

 

Jason shakes his head, now upset at the whole situation.

 

Jason: This is supposed to be about us, bro. US. This is why the rep is what it is.

 

Jack: And it is about us. And you really shouldn’t care about what people say about me. I can take care of myself. But more importantly, this is about the house, and making sure the house wins. And by default, we win too.

 

Jason: You’re being selfish right now.

 

Jack is semeingly triggered by that remark and again, snatches up Jason by his collar.

 

Jack: I’M DOING THIS SHIT FOR US! YOU COULD HAVE FUCKING DIED A FEW TIMES NOW IF NOT FOR ME! I’VE TAKEN CARE OF YOU! DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE CALL ME SELFISH!

 

Jason again, sees the frustration in Jack’s actions and the tremble in his voice.

 

Jason: I’m sorry, bro.

 

Jack finally let’s go of Jason and turns away from him.

 

Jack: Listen, if he comes back and I’m not here, don’t do a fucking thing without me. You understand that? I’ve got enough shit to deal with and I’ve got to go prepared for a match. 

 

Jason sighs and puts his hand on Jack’s shoulder.

 

Jason: I’m messed up, and I’m sorry.

 

Jack sighs.

 

Jack: I know you’re trying to do right, Jay. I do.  I just need you to focus, and help me, and together, we will go where we need to go. Okay?

 

Jason: Okay.

--

 

On Camera:

 

Click.

 

Jack is pacing back and forth, standing with the SCW Internet championship draped over his shoulder. His usual scowl gives way this week to another trademark, the sly, knowing smirk. The smug look of a man who you want to punch in the face. That look then gives way to the look of a man who is disappointed.

 

Jack: You know, apparently it has not stuck in people’s heads and I would find that disappointing, but damn, it is always hilarious to see the looks on your stupid ass faces when the truth slaps you in the face. And that truth is simply this: I am the best. I am the man around here. I am the face of this franchise. I don’t say it as a marketing thing, I don’t say it to be cool, I say it because it’s the truth. People are praying night and day for my downfall, that somebody, somewhere, shuts me up. People really don’t like it when you give the truth, straight up and no chaser. And that’s what I do, and people get really salty when they hear it and see it. I told you all I would beat Goth’s old ass, and I did. I smacked him around, and retained my title. Anybody complaining and saying “But you used the tights!” I have said it many times people, by hook or by crook. Nobody wants to remember the “how”, they just want to remember “who”. And that, is me. You don’t have to like it, but the reality of the situation is, there are two things you can really do about it.

 

Nothing. And accept it. 

 

Accept that I am everything I say I am, because I go out there and get the job done. It’s not always clean, but you show me any person in any walk of life who does everything exactly the way it’s supposed to be done, and I will show you a sucker. They are one in the same. I do what needs to be done and ensure the win. That’s what I have always done. I’ve been up front about that from day one. This is job to me, I go out there and win, because then, I get paid more, and I go and cash that check and I’m laughing all the way to the bank. That’s what I do. You can be mad and in your feels all you want, but the fact remains that I am this company. You point your finger at me, when we have people doing it all the time. If anything, you should be praising me because I have the balls to tell you all to your face, that yes, I will do whatever it takes. If I have pull tights, gouge eyes, kick a man in his baby nuts, I will do it. 

 

And yet, you all continue to throw up your hands when I do what I say I’m going to do. So, you know what? I will give you all another reason to do exactly the same thing this week, when I get my revenge on Senor Vinnie.


 

Jack almost does a faceplam as he mentions Vinnie’s name. Almost a feeling of cringe washes over him, but a finger is raised.

 

Jack: Oh yes, Senor Vinnie. The man you are now pinning your hopes on because a month or so ago, he managed a fluke victory and he got his hand raised. I have no shame in admitting it, it happened, even the great ones slip up from time to time, and that’s exactly what happened. I’m not making any excuses, because I don’t need to. Vinnie got one win and all of a sudden, he’s the man around here? Please. What, he beat Alexander Raven? Who? Who is Alexander Raven? What has he done? Nothing. Then he beats Fenris? Yeah, I beat Fenris too, what’s that supposed to mean to me? In fact, Fenris didn’t even show up and refused to be a team player when he was supposed to face me. He sends his sorry ass brother to fight his battles. He can claim “moral high ground” all he wants, but we all know the real story. He wanted nothing to do with the match, because he knew he was going to lose anyway, but sure, he was just upset about the match. Guess what? I didn’t like the match type either, but I still did it. 

 

But no, you all want to sit here now and act like you care and you’re pulling for Vinnie to do something that he managed to do before on his best day. Well, June 12th isn’t about to be Vinnie’s best day, I will tell you that right now. He’s going to get his ass beat, and then you can all cry about it online, because I will still be the Internet champion, and you can take that to the bank, like I take my winnings. It’s as simple as that. 

 

Oh, but I can hear your twitter fingers mashing those keys and typing in all caps and unleashing the fury on me about how I barely got by Goth, and Vinnie has all this momentum and I am clearly underestimating Vinnie. When the real truth is, I underestimate EVERYONE. And you know why? Because everyone in this company has proven at one time or another, they will do some stupid shit and not compete the way they should. Everyone at one time has proven they suck. Everyone has proven themselves to be hypocrites and liars. I am not one of those people. My standards are high, and everyone consistently has failed to meet those standards. So yeah, I wouldn’t count on any single person in this company to water a lawn, much less compete at my level. I am head and shoulders about people like Vinnie, and when I get drug down to that level, all of a sudden, I’m in danger of losing this championship.

 

And that’s what you fail to realize is happening right in front of your faces. 


 

Jack’s smirk returns, but if fades just as quickly as it appears as he sits down, easing himself into his recliner as he continues.

 

Jack: You all do understand now that it’s a bad day for me when I lose to people like Vinnie. You know that, right? And it’s because I am at that level where you hate that I win, but at the end of the day, you EXPECT me to win. You know I’m going to do what I have to do, and then I win, and the whole cycle starts over again, but in the back of your minds, you knew it was going to happen anyway. So, when I take Vinnie out this week, you shouldn’t be shocked anymore. You should learn to just accept that I am the man. You will have to just accept that no matter how hard the people you want to take me down try, they will fail, and you are the one who has to go online and complain. 

 

Because as Internet champion, I see it all now. I see every stupid word the mouth-breathing neckbeards post as they eat their party sized bag of Dorito’s and drink their two-liter Fanta. I see them all just littering my internet with toxic shit and complaints and everybody is an expert on all this. And every time they expect me to fall, I go even higher. You are all just getting mad and it makes me laugh. Why you all are mad online is beyond me, but you continue to give me a good laugh, and make this Internet championship, almost worth it, but there’s money involved and that obviously makes it worth more than your shitty opinions.

 

But you guys still want to harp on Vinnie because of what happened, you do that. Let that man be your hero, the one who’s finally going to stop me. Put all your faith in that man who can’t even decide if he’s Brother Vinnie, Senor Vinnie, Vincent Van Gogh or Vinnie Jones. Maybe all four. But yes, put your faith in this moron as your best hope. You do that, and you see how far it gets you. The man won a couple of matches in a row and now, you’re pinning everything on this match to beat me again. You are wishing and hoping and deep down in all your dumb little minds, you know that this man has no chance. You know I’m going to beat him, and you can’t do anything about it. It’s just how this is going to go, and in your heart of hearts, you know it’s the truth.


 

Jack points at his own heart to emphasize the point. Then, it turns into a shrug.

 

Jack: But, you know, I don’t think I’m a bad guy. It’s all of you who give me that reputation. You put that on me, and I accepted it. I owned it. And that’s what really pisses you off. You did this, you created the monster, and now, you want to sit back and complain that I’m just too good to be where I am. That’s not my fault. I told everyone from the beginning I was going to rise to the top and I have. Senor Vinnie is a joke, and he will be disposed of. 

 

I know he’s feeling himself right now, aren’t you Vinnie? You’re feeling like this is your best chance. This is the time where you are going to shine with the lights on at their brightest and you think you’ve got a chance in hell. Again, let’s just be real here, you got a win, a fluke win, and pretty much every time you and I have gotten into the ring together, you’ve been smashed and beaten and I’ve gone upward towards the top of the mountain. You on the other hand? Again, let’s be real, this current however long match win streak is as good as you’ve been in years. You’ve been floundering for a long time and latched onto failing groups just trying to stay relevant, and now, you’ve had this run of luck and you think you are hot shit right now. Because this is where you always imagined you’d be. Maybe, maybe not. Knowing you, you probably imagined you’d be Don Quixote or some shit right? A knight riding into battle, trying for some adventure.

 

Well, there’s two things here, Vinnie. Luck always runs out. Nobody beats the house. You don’t take the house. The house takes you. This company is based in Las Vegas anyway, right? You should know that by now. You can try and play the odds all you want, but just like everybody else who tries to doubt me, the odds are not in your favor. You won some matches, but your odds are pretty god damn slim, Vinnie. You know it, I know it, and everybody in the world knows it. You will end up going bust at the tables when you try and fuck with me. You may get one or two, but the trick is to quit while you’re still ahead. But you? You’re too stupid to know that. You’re keep pulling the slot, you’ll keep going all in, because it worked a time or two. You will continue to go for broke, and guess what? This Sunday, it’s all going to come back to bite you in the ass, because while you have dreams and goals of taking this championship from me, you’re going to walk away with NOTHING. Not a god damn thing.

 

And two, I had to read that stupid novel in middle school, and it was dumb then, and it’s dumb now. Don Quixote was a dumb ass old man who thought he was more than he was. That’s you to a fucking T, Vinnie. You really think you are something special. You want to try and find that adventure, well, I have news for you, this is not where you’re going to find it. You can ride the horse all you want, it will not make a lick of difference, because I’m going to not only knock you off that horse, I’m going to beat you into oblivion and maybe knock some sense into your head, like those guys beat up Don Quixote. Maybe then you will realize, like everybody else, I am at the very top of this game. The only reason I’m not the world champion right now, is because this championship affords me some unique opportunities. Opportunities that an idiot like you would obviously waste. You had this championship before, and you weren’t able to harness it’s potential. You failed to do anything of significance, and that has been the story of your whole career at this point. You have flashes of what you could be, but then it goes down the drain just as quickly as it appears. That’s what you do Vinnie.

 

You think you deserve this championship? No, you fucking don’t. All you deserve is the ass beating I’m going to give you, and then I will retain this championship, and you will walk away like so many other, licking your wounds and slowly coming to the realization that you can’t touch me. Nobody in this game can touch me. It has taken me less than two full years to rise to the top and stay there. I have already moved myself high on the list of championship reign, because unlike some idiots around here, I don’t need a bunch of random ass title reigns to show you I am at the top. All it takes is once, Vinnie. You proved already you were not ready to stay on top, you have fallen off the mountain just after reaching the peak. You are pathetic and you do not deserve to ever hold this championship, ever again. And you do not deserve to be in the same ring with me, ever again.


 

Jack’s face now turns into the frown we are so accustomed to seeing.

 

Jack: I am doing big things Vinnie. Bigger than you could ever hope to imagine. And I can’t have someone like you trying to ruin it for me. You already brought me down once, and it you think that because I’ve said all the things I’ve said, that I’ve just forgotten that fact, and you are DEAD wrong. You will know Vinnie, when it’s all over that you were in the ring with a man who is just flat out better than you, and will not stand in my way as I make this championship as important as it should be. And the true talent can come after it. Not clowns like you who just get a shot at random. Oh no, that shit is about to end, we are about to put the stamp of approval down and I will continue to cement my legacy at your expense, and at the expense of all these other clowns who think they can hold a candle to me. You’re just going to be another victim. Just accept it, Vinnie, it’s all over for you, come Sunday.

 

But that doesn’t let any of you morons out there who continue to think I’m not everything I say I am off the hook. Oh no, you see, you people drive me, you make me want to stick it up your asses each and every time I go out there, just so I can see you stupid face, and read your angry comments when I get the chance. I mean, being real, I don’t spend much time on the Internet, I have things I need to do. I think more of you need to get outside and learn to just exist without the internet. Don’t worry about it though, I will keep it safe.  I mean, I AM the Internet champion. And as Internet champion, I will continue to be at the top, and be the face you pay to see each and every time I go out there. I can’t wait to throw it back in each of every single one of your faces, as you rant and rave about how I’m this or I’m that or I’m overrated or whatever the case may be.

 

So, when I beat Senor Vinnie, and I retain the Internet championship... just know that all of you, played a role in that. So, you will have no one to blame but yourselves.

 

Learn to love it, people. I am the Face of this Franchise, and I will be for a long, long time. Keep hating though, it makes it all that much sweeter, and I will be laughing all the way to the bank.

 

Vinnie, I’ll see you on Sunday, you dumb mother fucker. Now, camera man, please, get out of here, I have more important things to do on the Internet. Get your caps lock ready, people. Give it to me, I want your hate. I want it all, because at the end of the day, I’ll still be laughing.


 

With that, the promo is over, and we cut to black.

 

Click.
 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

30
Prologue:
Jack continues to prepare for his championship defense against Goth, hoping to finally but this challenge to rest. But as he listened to Goth’s words, it seemed to spark something in Jack. It seemed to do something to Jack, that neither he, or anyone else for that matter, might have been expecting. Perhaps the words Goth used were going to fuel Jack, but his demeanor actually changed after listening to it. It was a very scary scene that required both Jason and Brian to calm Jack down. But was it Goth’s words that truly did this, or was it Jason seemingly rubbing off on Jack. Or perhaps it’s the Washington bloodline itself? Time will only tell exactly how much the affected Jack, and what he would do and say later on regarding the match. But there is no question that Jack is hyped up for this match.

 

Outside the ring, Jack, through Jason's wheeling and dealing, managed to score a commercial shoot, using his Internet championship as a prop to help sell cars online at a used car dealership. While this was not what Jack had in mind when he thought about expanding the Washington name, it did serve its purpose and Jack did end up at least at little satisfied by the outcome. It felt really dumb to him at the time, but the commercial was indeed successful and more people began to recognize Jack along the way, since now, it wasn't just the wrestling fan who knew who Jack was, but now, more casual people, locals. As the old saying goes, you have to start somewhere.

 

 However, it was during, and after the shoot that Jack finally seemed to notice tha Jason not only had a tough time remembering things, but also appeared overly friendly, and then in the blink of an eye could be extremely hostile. Jack was worried by this, since it is my brother, but Brian did explain that Jason has had a lot of problems since he left home. Jason also is in the market to take over the market itself, and that could undue a lot of work Jack has done in the past.

 

How would this all play out now?

--

Washington Estate,

Las Vegas, NV

Jack was training incredibly hard for his match and he was even talking to himself while lifting. He was putting the work in and basically punishing himself. This was Jack's main focus, but he really wanted to sit his brother down and try and work things out so that he didn’t mess everything up. 

 

Jack finally finished his workout and took a shower, and once we he dressed and, in the kitchen, he pulled out a protein shake and began drinking it. Brian came in from the hallway, moving himself around the corner to peer at Jack.

 

Brian: Your brother is waiting for you.

 

Jack simply nodded to acknowledge Brian and soon walked himself down the hall and into his brother’s room, where Jason was on the phone and had a look of excitement on his face.

 

Jason: Yeah.. He's right here, and trust me, we’ll be happy to do it!

 

Jack: Oh fuck...

 

Jason: Yeah, see you soon!

 

Jason excitedly hung up and looked at Jack with a huge grin.

 

Jason: Another deal made, bro!

 

Jack: What kind of deal?

 

Jason: Another shoot, this time we’ll be on TV, and it’s going to get huge eyes on it.

 

Jack: What is it?

 

Jason: Some furniture place, why?

 

Jack: Furniture? Those places only have deals on stupid holidays!

 

Jason: But the brand, bro! The BRAND. We’ve still got to get out there, there’s so much territory to market.

 

Jack: The car thing didn’t even tie in with the casino!

 

Jason: But this one will! We do enough business with these people, and bam! They will be more than happy to loan us bed for prizes and shit! It’s gonna be gold!

 

Jack: Jay, are you feeling okay?

 

Jason: Yeah, why?

 

Jack: I’ve just been noticing that you’ve been... off. 

 

Jason: I’m as right as rain. You’re totally down to do this, right? I mean, think of the possibilities. We could expand into a hotel! And they could supply us beds!

 

Jack: Well, let’s start small, okay?

 

Jason: But you have to think BIG, bro. Bigger than big!

 

Jack: I don’t want to step on toes out here.

 

Jason: There’s no more toes to step on! We’re taking this town over! Like we should!

 

Jack: It’s not that simple.

 

Jason: What are you talking about? It’s real simple. If anybody wants to get in our way, we’re stomp them out. That’s what we do!

 

Jack: It really isn’t that easy. We’re going to have to talk to Sonny.

 

Jason: Sonny?

 

Jack: He owns a lot of shit in Vegas. The moment we go stepping into his territory, is the moment we have issues.

 

Jason: Fuck ‘em. Sonny can be old news. Come on bro, when you came here, you were trying to make name for yourself, and now, you act like you don’t want to. You do wanna make a name for yourself, right?

 

Jack: Of course.

 

Jason: This is the way to go. And soon enough, that Sonny guy will be begging for our business!

 

Jack: Slow it down, that’s all I’m saying.

 

Jason: Speed is progress! We’ve got a shoot in couple of days, I just need you ready.

 

Jack sighed.

 

Jack: Yeah... I’ll be ready.

 

Jason: Fuck yeah!

 

Jack left and went and sat back at the table, while Jason went right back to working on his phone. Brian wore a big smart-ass grin on his face as he sat down next to Jack.

 

Brian: You boys seem hard at work.

 

Jack: He’s gonna fuck it up.

 

Brian: That’s harsh.

 

Jack: We can’t go to war with everybody, and he wants to.

 

Brian: I just think it’s the opposite approach.

 

Jack: Opposite?

 

Brian: When you came here, you wanted to make deals with everybody, Jason is just doing things the old-fashioned way.

 

Jack: Then maybe you need to lay that out to him, and explain to him we don’t have the army to go to war with people with.

 

Brian: You fucked it up too. Give the kid some rope.

 

Jack: I’m just covering all the bases. But... I’m kinda jealous of that ambition.

 

From the other room, Jason screams out.

 

Jason: Another deal! Whoo

 

Jack: Maybe not that much ambition. Fuck.

 

--

Sleep Well Las Vegas Mattress and Furniture Westwood

Las Vegas, NV

Two days later

 

Jack: I’m not wearing this.

 

Jack looks at a Revolutionary war outfit laying by his stuff.

 

Jason: Wearing what?

 

Jack: THIS. I’m not wearing this stupid thing!

 

Jason: Wait, are you supposed to be wearing it?

 

Jack: I DON’T KNOW. I didn’t set this up!

 

Jason: Okay, hang on, keep your pants on.

 

Jason walks away and Jack continues to stew, the SCW Internet championship over his shoulder and a frown on his face. He simply looks through his phone to distract himself before Jason comes back with a larger man.

 

Jason: Jack, this is Max, he owns the store.

 

Jack: I know that. I need to know why this stupid costume is here.

 

Max: Whoa, okay, I know, wrestlers are busy, but this is for the Memorial day sale, and that outfit isn’t for you. It’s for the stunt man.

 

Jack: Stunt man?

 

Max: Yeah, the one you’re gonna slam through the bed.

 

Jack suddenly likes this idea.

 

Jack: Oh, well... shit, why didn’t you say so?

 

Max: We did. We talked about this, at least he and I did.

 

Jack eyes Jason.

 

Jason: I was just messing with ya. Relax.

 

Jack: Let’s just get this over with.

 

Jason: He’ll be fine, he’s got this.

 

Jack rolls his eyes, clearly done with this, but he waits and eventually the commercial begins shooting.

 

Max: Hey everybody, Max here for Sleep Well Las Vegas Mattress and Furniture Westwood and on this Memorial Day weekend, it’s a great time to save on a new matress!

 

Suddenly, the stunt man in a powdered wig and British accent charges into the shot.

 

Stuntman: Blimey! These matresses are too cheap, the taxes must be given the king! 

 

And that’s when Jack comes from behind the Stuntman and slams him through the breakaway table.

 

Jack: Sorry old boy, but Sleep Well Las Vegas Mattress and Furniture Westwood and I have teamed up, and we’re body-slamming you back across the pond and giving these savings to our people!

 

Max: Thanks Jack! You heard it from the champion of the Internet, folks! Thanks to Jack, if you shop online and purchase any matress, you’ll be in for huge savings!

 

Jack: We’re here to make sure your sleep is as comfortable as possible, and you can shop from the comfort of your own home. Use the promo code SCWJack at checkout and you’ll not only receive huge savings, you’ll earn 500 free chips out the Grand Flamingo Casino!

 

Max: There’s no better time or place to save than Sleep Well Las Vegas Mattress and Furniture Westwood! Shop online today!

 

Jack: Or we’ll body slam you, next!

 

The commercial ends and Jack helps up the British solider stuntman and walks away. Jason is right there to applaud him.

 

Jason: See! I told you! This is going to work so good!

 

Jack: Maybe. Maybe you got something here.

 

Jason: Hey, if they don’t, we’ll make ‘em understand.

 

Jack once again eyes his brother and his wild eyed grin.

 

Jack: Easy.

 

Jason: You just focus on that old guy you’re wrestling and I’ll handle this stuff. 

 

Jack: Since when are you interested in my matches?

 

Jason: Man, I heard what they dude said about you, if this was Philly, you’d of busted him up good.

 

Jack: You were gone when I was in the streets.

 

Jason: I knew. Dad always told me in letters. He was proud of that, in a way. 

 

Jack blankly stares at Jason.

 

Jack: Really?

 

Jason: Yeah, told me all the time. You can’t let this old dude talk shit like that though man. You’re the Internet champion. You gotta serve that dude.

 

Jack: I will.

 

Jack is now once again riled up and for the second take, he slams the stuntman down even harder. Once the take is over, the stuntman is holding his back.

 

Stunt man: Got a little into that one, yeah?

 

Jack: Sorry, it is my job.

 

Stunt man: I got you.

 

After several more takes, the shoot finishes and Jack and Jason have regroup, and are in the car, leaving the shoot having been paid. Jason starts to see an unfamiliar route Jack is driving.

 

Jason: Where are we going?

 

Jack: We’ve got to see an old friend of mine, because we need to make sure we’re doing this right.

 

--

Harrah’s Hotel and Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack led his brother up to the managers hotel room overlooking the Casino. Jason was marveling at how good the interior looked.

 

Jason: Why doesn’t ours look like that?

 

Jack: We made ours from nothing a year ago. This has been here for decades.

 

Jason: Damn.

 

They made their way to the manager’s elevator, complete with a staff member waiting in the elevator for them.

 

Staffer: Welcome gentlemen.

 

Jason: Why don’t we have a guy?

 

Jack: We don’t need a guy. Nobody comes up to our office.

 

Once they reach the top floor, there is a waiter there with champagne on ice as Jack and Jason are escorted in, champagne glasses in hand as they see Sonny, dressed in a long bathroom and sunglasses sitting on the balcony of his hotel, drinking some champagne himself. 

 

Jason: We don’t have a balcony.

 

Jack: Out hotel isn’t this big.

 

Sonny finally turns and waves as he comes inside from the balcony, a smile on his face.

 

Sonny: Ah, Jack, how are ya, kid?

 

Jack: I’m doing well Sonny.

 

Sonny: And uh... this is the hired help or...

 

Jason looks a little offended, but Jack puts a hand on his shoulder and s small laugh. 

 

Jack: No, no, this my brother. Jason. He took over the casino from Benny.

 

Sonny: Well damn, not bad there kid. Killed two birds with one stone, did ya?

 

Jack: Something like that.

 

Sonny: I know Benny probably took it hard, but business is business and sometimes you gotta move the bums out to move forward.

 

Jason: He did take it hard, but I’m sure he got over it.

 

Sonny: Pretty hard from what I heard. Ain’t seen him around much.

 

Jack: I don’t know, must have left town after that.

 

The three of them, as if they all are in on the same joke, share a knowing look. Finally, Sonny turns away, sipping some champagne and sitting down at his table.

 

Sonny: So, do what do I owe the visit, boys?

 

Jack: We just wanted to let you know that we’re expanding, and I know that may intrude on some of your space, but we mean no disrespect by it. We wanted to be sure that when it comes to this whole thing, we don’t have any problems.

 

Sonny nods, a small grin crosses his face as he rests his hands on the table, leaning back.

 

Sonny: I appreciate that you came to me to tell me that. We’ve worked together on many things, Jack. You know that I trust that you have a solid head on your shoulders. You did right by me before, so, so long as you let me know, we won’t have any issues.

 

Sonny looks over at Jason, who continues to marvel at the size and look of Sonny’s hotel room and office. 

 

Sonny: You okay over there, Junior? You look lost.

 

Jason seemingly snaps out of it, and nods.

 

Jason: I’ve just never seen anything that looks like this. I’m just... I don’t know I have to admit I’m a little jealous.

 

Sonny: A lot of people are.

 

Jason: I mean, I want this too. 

 

Sonny: I can call some people; they can come renovate what you got over there.

 

Sonny snickers at this, but Jason is none too amused.

 

Jason: Whoa, I’m sorry, are you saying... we need help.

 

Jack sees this and turns to Jason, who is staring coldly as Sonny, who is confused, but smirks.

 

Jack: Jay, be cool, he’s just messing with you.

 

Jason: No no, he knows what he said, and he knows why he said it.

 

Sonny looks over at Jack, now even more confused by this outburst of hostile feelings.

 

Sonny: Listen, Junior, I was just breaking your balls a little bit alright, you and your brother. Relax.

 

Jason: But... you said that for a reason. You think you’re better than us, don’t you?

 

Sonny looks over at Jack, who again has his hand on Jason’s shoulder.

 

Sonny: What’s wrong with this guy, Jack? I swear you need to relax and keep him cool.

 

Jack: Sonny, it’s okay, he’s just been through some stuff, you know? He doesn’t mean any disrespect.

 

Jason stares a hole though Jack and this forces even Jack to look twice. Jack then looks his own brother up and down to stop him.

 

Jack: He, didn’t mean anything by it. It’s cool, Sonny.

 

Jason continues to stare at Jack, and then turns to Sonny.

 

Jason: Can you excuse us for one second?

 

Jason’s polite 180 turn catches Sonny by surprise as well as Jack and Jason retreat away from Sonny listening to a room on their own. The speak in a hushed tone to each other.

 

Jack: What the fuck is wrong with you?

 

Jason: What’s wrong with me? What’s wrong with you?

 

Jack: What do you... never mind, why are you being like that in front of him?

 

Jason: Why are YOU being like that in front of him.

 

Jack: Are we really doing this right now?

 

Jason: You bitched out, bro.

 

Jack: What? Bitched out.

 

Jason: I thought this was your thing, bro? You should in control of that table! 

 

Jack: I am in control. You’re the one acting like a lunatic out there!

 

Jason: That’s how we’re supposed to do things! You gotta be willing to take what you want. You’re getting soft out there. 

 

Jack: I’m looking out for you! And besides, Sonny did right by me, and I did right by him.

 

Jason: And you think that’s gonna mean a fucking thing when he wants it to not mean a thing anymore? He’s gonna hold onto shit like this until he’s dead, and then the next fucking prick will come in and do the same thing, you gonna kiss his ass too? You should have brought your knee pads, might as well blow the fucker while you’re at it.

 

Jack finally just hauls off and slaps Jason across the face. The blow stunning Jason who holds his jaw in a little bit of amazement.

 

Jack: Shut. The. Fuck. Up. I’m out here keeping your stupid ass alive. You understand that. You want to go and make a fucking war with this guy? He’s got fucking goons, we don’t have goons. We still have to deal with the Mexican mother fuckers when they show back up! And you want to add to our problems. You don’t think. It’s not going soft. It’s making the smart business move. 

 

Jason: Man... this is like war, you have to take -

 

Jack: NO! It's not war. It’s business. You want to start a war with everybody? Because I don’t know if you know this or not, but we are fucking outgunned.

 

Jason: But... but you thought about it, right?

 

Jack: ...

 

Jason: I knew it. 

 

Jason once again seems to just snap out of the anger at the moment, and nods, a smile forms across his face.

 

Jason: Okay... I got you.

 

Jason wipes his mouth, and then straightens up his jacket and the two leave the room and rejoin Sonny at the table. He eyes Jason suspiciously.

 

Sonny: You two got that all figured out now?

 

Jason: I’m sorry, sir. I just got caught up in the moment. Forgive me. I was a little out of line and that’s not why we came to this meeting. We came to make sure there was still peace. I don’t want to throw that away.

 

Jason extends his hand to Sonny, who continues to eyeball him, before he eventually shakes his hand. Jason now bares a wide grin as Jack finally speaks up.

 

Jack: Alright, now that that’s settled, I think we’re still just working with respect, yeah? A gentlemen’s agreement?

 

Sonny: Yeah, kid. Gentlemen’s agreement.

 

Jason: Sorry about earlier. Been through some things. We’ll be in touch.

 

Sonny: Sure.

 

Sonny suspiciously eyes the two as they walk away and back into the elevator. Neither one says a word until they are in the car with Jack behind the wheel.

 

Jason: I say we take all this shit from him.

 

Jack: WHAT? You were just in there telling him we’re cool!

 

Jason: Exactly. I’m gonna lure this old man in to a false sense of security. I’m gonna get him, before he gets us. 

 

Jack: You clearly need help, I’m going to take you to the hospital.

 

Jason: Come on, bro! You know I’m telling the truth! I wasn’t wrong about Benny, and I’m not wrong about this guy. Aren’t you tired of kissing his ass? It’s time we, the Washington family, we took what should be ours. You know I’m right, deep down.

 

Jack stared at Jason, not even blinking before he turned away, but there was... a gleam in his eyes. He had clearly given this some thought.

 

--

 

On Camera:


Click. 

 

Jack this time is standing, pacing, with an almost manic look on his face. He has a wild-eyed stare at nothing in particular, almost as if he is confused at his own situation. He looks at the Internet championship on his shoulder, staring blankly for a few seconds before he turns to the camera and begins.

 

Jack: I had to think about it, because the part of me that is... somewhat generous, the part of me that still gives a shit about people, the part of me that still wants to care... It crept back into my mind, man. It put itself front and cent of my mind and it made me think. And part of me, just want that part to go away and let me just be who I am. Because I have become conflicted with what I have to do, and how I have to do this.

 

Because let’s just face the truth of the situation: What I have to do, is destroy a legend. And part of doesn’t really want to do that, and Goth is pretty much forcing my hand. You know you are Goth. You’re making me do something I really don’t want to do. This should be just an easy thing, we go to Athens, I beat your ass and retain my title, and that should be the end of all this. There shouldn’t be anything more difficult than that. This should as easy as cake, but no, oh no, Goth wants to make this difficult. Goth wants to try and recapture some glory that he had a long time ago, and at the same time, prove to his new good buddies, who don’t even acknowledge his existence right now, that he is just like that. He is searching for validation and approval, and so, he has put himself in this situation, and he is actually trying to make them believe, and by virtue, you believe, that he has a chance in hell of winning this Sunday. Goth is actually going to try and re-make a name for himself at my expense. 

 

And I have become very, very conflicted by this. 

 

You see, I can appreciate a man trying to stand on his own two feet regardless of whether or not people cheer him or not. And by the mere fact that he will be standing in the ring with me and Into the Void, people will cheer him, because he is, as he should be, an underdog. He honestly has no business being in the ring with me, and he knows that, but he wants to make you believe that he does. He wants to make you believe that it’s 2013 again and he will be that same Goth he was back then. Part of me respects that. It really does. Hey, if you’re not bothering me, or getting in my way, do whatever the hell it is you think you can do out there. If you want to go out in the ring and act like your 25 when you’re 50, go for it. You’re only as young as you feel right? I can dig that, go out there, do you, my guy. 

 

But then we come to the big problem. You see, Goth IS standing in my way, Goth IS trying to take this championship from ME. And that, that can’t really happen. I tried to tell him, tried to warn him about what could happen, I told him flat out that he’s not in my league, he’s old, he’s fragile, he is broken down and he is better off just coming out as some kind of special attraction, or renting a folding table at a VFW and talking with all the other old-timers about the good-old days. He is much better served doing that, but no, no, Goth doesn’t want to listen. Maybe he’s hard of hearing or something, but when you come out and tell me, and tell the world that I... amuse you as the champion, that’s some disrespectful shit and that spits in the face of everything I have done, and all the work I put into this. That pisses me off and it makes me want to hurt Goth, really, really fucking bad.

 

I have to fight this urge now, to just walk up on this old man, and slap the shit out of him, knock him out of his walker and kick that shit down the road. Because I got that urge really bad right now, and I don’t want to go to jail, and I don’t want to be held responsible for what Goth is trying to make me do. Goth has his finger on the button, SCW. He’s really getting ready to push that button, and I’m going to be honest with you, I don’t know what will be left of him if he does. The man apparently has a death wish and he really wants me to put him out of his misery. He really is asking for me to do that to him, and I know you guys in SCW, you love Goth, he’s a legend, he’s a hall of famer, former world champion and everything. You want him around; you want him to show up and be able to compete in matches.

 

But if he pushes that button, he might not make it out of Athens.


 

Jack shakes his head, again staring at the championship, almost as if he is reassuring himself about what he’s about to get into. A small manic grin crosses his face as he contines.

 

Jack: I just want everybody to understand the situation that we are in right now, and how badly things can go with Goth if he continues the disrespect, he’s shown to me. Goth is of the past, and I am the present, and future of this company, I already put the damn thing on my back twice already, and we soared to the highest of highs, and now, nobody gives a shit that the cowboy has the title. And he’s gonna face another old man and things are just going downhill. I’m trying, I’m really fucking trying to do everybody a big favor and make this work. But I can’t guarantee anything if Goth really wants to go through with this. I just want to appeal the human being Goth, and not the foolish old man who is trying to re-live his glory days. I’m making it as plain as I can that this man is in trouble. I’m making it as simple as humanly possible, that if Goth pushes that button, we’re going someplace that he is no longer ready for, and he may not have ever been ready for his entire LIFE.

 

I’m making this appeal because part of me really, really don’t want Goth to make me do what he’s trying to make do. I don’t want to end a career, I don’t want to have to embarrass and humiliate this man on a stage like this. There’s no glory in that. There’s nothing to be proud of. This is lose-lose for me. If I win this match, of course I won this match, I was supposed to. Goth is an old man, he’s feeble and washed up, but if I lose, I lost to an old man. Is it not enough that you had your time a decade ago Goth? Is that not good enough for you? Are you that insecure and jealous? Is it really like that? Because if it is, and you take the choice out of my hands, and you make the choice for me, you will not have anyone to blame but yourself. I will not take responsibility for crippling an old man and making an example of him. If you choose to continue the way you’re going, this could be your last match ever. I’m telling you this, because you are a legend and I can respect that.

 

But... but but but, that’s part of me. The other part? The other very much wants you to make that choice. That part of me, is HOPING you make that choice and you make me do this. A BIG part of me wants you to make me pull that trigger, Goth. Part of me would LOVE it for you to put me in this position, because then, then I can do this without restrictions and put you out of the game without feeling the least bit sorry about it. I’ve been wanting to beat the shit out of a lot of people, and you are rapidly climbing the list. Part of me is thinking about what I could do to you.


 

The small grin is replaced by a nearly psychotic grin. Jack has never had this look on his face before on camera. The near ever-present scowl, and only semi-present smug grin is replaced by this new look. One of pure malevolence.

 

Jack: Oh yes, a big part of me wants that very much. How I could cement my legacy by putting you down once and for all. To make sure that you NEVER try and cross my path again, that you are brought back to your garbage little group in pieces and barely able to communicate, and you eat your meals through a straw for a long ass time. Part of me would RELISH in dismantling a hall of famer and leaving him a broken mess. And I get why you joined the group, Goth. You are like they are, you are weak and unable to stand on your own. And part of me can’t wait to see the look on their faces when you walk back empty handed and are nothing but a drooling mess of a person. 

 

Oh yes, that would be great. That part of me has been wanting to be unleashed for a long time, Goth. The part that watches men like you crumble, and look up at me with those eye that plead for mercy once they realize the mistake they have made. It’s why I work alone, Goth. It’s why I do what I do. Because I get the chance to humble people like you. Because you have to understand Goth, I hold your future in my hands. I can do things to you that nobody has ever done before. I can take you and reduce you to less than nothing, and part of me wants to see what that’s actually like. I get fucking giddy over here, thinking about how I can hurt you, and how I can show you how dangerous I am. I always tell people I will do whatever it takes to get to the top, and stay at the top. And what you are doing right now? What you’re doing right now is putting your finger on that button to make unleash everything and not have to worry about the consequences, because it’s not ME who’s going to be responsible for that.  No, it’s you Goth. You would be solely responsible for what I do to you. 

 

That part of me scares me sometimes Goth. Maybe I’m fucked up, you know? Maybe I just have these impulses to do bad things and that darker side just pokes it’s head out from time to time and it’s just making sure I know it’s still there. And I know, you’ve got a name like Goth, you’re into that cult shit, that devil worshipping or whatever, and that doesn’t scare me, like I scare myself. Because you can dress like it’s the fucking 1700’s or bite the heads of chickens and bathe in their blood or whatever the fuck, but nothing worries me, than thinking about what I can do to a man. But that’s not even the worst part. That part of me that wants to do that shit, it wants to let me ENJOY IT.

 

That part of me has imagined what it would be like. I mean, that’s what I got into wrestling for outside of money. To punch motherfuckers in the face and not go to jail for it. And what you’re doing right now is going to take the handcuffs off of me. It’s going to set me free and then, when I destroy you, and when I beat your ass, possibly nearly to death at your age, it won’t be my fault. You have you hand on that button, and I know, I know deep down you want to push it, because you want to prove yourself. You want to show everybody that you still got it and you can hang with any generation of talent. And you know that you’re going to really want to push that button, and while part of me really wants you to stop yourself, because that part of me knows what’s going to happen, the other half is outright FUCKING DARING YOU to do it. That part of me is licking his chops, ready to beat you within an inch of your life and make you regret ever trying me, Goth. I guess the ball is in your court now.


 

It looks like someone has just flipped a switch and all that maniacal grinning goes away. The scowl returns, and then the smug grin. Clearly Jack is torn, or borderline psychotic himself. Something clearly has changed.

 

Jack: That choice is really up to you. You are playing with fire and you’re going to get burned, Goth. The real questions is, which are you going to choose. Are you going to restrain yourself, take your ass whooping like a man, and then show me the respect I deserve? Are you going to understand that you are taking not only your career but your LIFE in your hands when you do this?  Are you going to realize that you are no longer a player in this game and just let it finally sink in?

 

Or... are you going to make me beat the respect and everything else, out of you? You understand that you’re fucked, either way, right? You’re not going to walk out of Athens with my championship, that’s for damn sure, if you’re think that you got a punchers chance, that’s about the best you have, Goth. But you might as well be blind and have arthritis because that’s the best you can hope for. Are you going to push that button and make me beat you like a red-headed step child until you cannot take it anymore, Goth? Are you going to play the brave solider and ride into battle and go out guns blazing? Let me just make it clear that you have no more ammo in your gun and you are out gunned from the start. It’s basically a suicide mission for you, Goth. 

 

Is that what you want? Is that REALLY what you want?

 

I would just advise you to choose carefully. Because one way or another, I’m going to do what should have been done a long time ago, Goth. It’s just like when the horse is lame and it can’t race anymore. It’s like when... what’s the dog, old yeller. Yah, Old yeller got rabies and they had to put him down. That’s what this is going to be, Goth. Just like that. The only real difference, you have a choice how you go out. You can go out peacefully, or I can TAKE YOU OUT.

 

I will leave the choice up to you Goth, I just hope that you are comfortable with the consequences of your actions. 

 

You will be put down, Goth. One way or another. Part of me wants you to accept that, and the other half is BEGGING for you to disagree. It’s waiting for you to make that choice, and when you do, that’s it. Although, I have to warn you now, that you may choose the easy way, and you might just still get the beating of your life.

 

One way or another, we’re going out back, Goth.

 

And I’m gonna pull the trigger.

 

See you in Athens, Old man.


 

Jack makes a gun out of his finger, and mimics a trigger pulling and that has us cut to black and we’re out.

 

Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise

31
Prologue: 

Jack was successful in retaining his Internet champion in his last appearance, with featured Goth, his challenger, coming out at the end of the show and a stare down ensued. It was obvious that Goth was taking this very seriously and Jack needed to be on his toes because otherwise Goth, being the cagey veteran that he was, would take advantage, much like Senor Vinnie did in Jack’s first match after winning the championship. Jack had plenty of time to prepare, but given what Jack is like, it was a question of whether or not he would actually use this time wisely. He might be the Internet champion, but his attitude is, and always will be his biggest asset, and biggest flaw. The question was, which is going to show up, in Athens.

 

Outside the ring, Jack saw first-hand that while his brother Jason was a capable owner of the Casino and ran it very efficiently, there was also a side of Jason that was far more brutal and extreme than Jack had ever seen. Jason was prepared to maim and disfigure cheaters that were caught at the casino itself, but stopped himself short of it. This did not sit well with Jack, but it didn’t seem like Brian was affected either way by Jason’s brutal actions. While Jack could see why this would happen, it never really occurred to him that Jason’s military experience would manifest itself in such a way. It did give Jack some second thoughts to having Jason around, but now, this was a family business. Jack would still need to keep an eye out for his younger brother, and try and keep this type of behavior to a minimum.

 

But we move forward now with Jack and Jason, as Jason was finally ready to show Jack what he actually meant when he spoke about “expansion” It was Jason’s idea to get the Washington name out there into the Las Vegas scene, but what Jason had in store for Jack, was nothing short of... different. 


 

--

Desert Auto Sales

Las Vegas Valley, NV


 

Jack: This is stupid.

 

Jack was staring daggers at his brother. If looks could kill, Jason would be a pile of festering, smoldering ooze. Jason wore a sly smirk on his face, putting a hand on his brother’s shoulder, as if to reassure him that everything was going to according to plan.

 

Jason: Bro, you have to think about the positives on this whole thing.

 

Jack: What positives?

 

Jason: Hello, branding! This is big for us, man. Huge.

 

Jack: We’re at a fucking used car lot, Jay. 

 

Jason: Everybody has to start somewhere. In the long run you’ll be glad we did this.

 

Jack: If we don’t get places better than this there won’t BE a long run, Jay. This is stupid and it’s not going to help anything. We’re not even IN the main Vegas area. 

 

Jason: Yeah, I know. Do you know how hard it is to get premium advertising? You just have to look at it this way, when you’re a new guy, in a new place, you don’t know anybody, and you have to find the work where it will come to you. This may not be on the strip or anything, but come on now.

 

Jack looks around, clearly noticing a lack of people coming to buy cars.

 

Jack: People buy everything online now, anyway. Who is coming to a car dealership anymore? Nobody!

 

Jason: Well, I guess it’s a good thing we have the Sin City Wrestling INTERNET champion isn’t it? Huh? Come on, you are PERFECT for this.

 

Jack: I don’t do this kind of stuff.

 

Jason: What? Try and sell something? Of course you do. You sell yourself every time you have to make a deal! You sell what you’re doing in the ring right? You’re a NATURAL salesman, and you’ll be a natural actor! 

 

Jack facepalmed and then ran his fingers through his hair with a deep sigh.

 

Jack: I don’t know if I can ever forgive you for making me go through this bullshit.

 

Jason: It’s for the BRAND, bro. We get our name out there and we’re going to be gold! And then, people will be coming to us. It’s going to work, you’re just going to have to trust me.

 

Jack: You just used the word trust while we are at the fucking used car lot. I really, really hope you see the irony in that.

 

Jason: Look at it this way, at least you don’t have to use a cowboy hat.

 

Jack: Fuck you, Jay.

 

An older, larger man walks up to the two brothers, a smile on his face as he extends his hand.

 

Man: Howdy, boys, name’s Terry, I’ll be directing this little shot.

 

Jason: Good, Terry, right? Okay so you just tell us where you want Jack here, and he’ll be happy to do anything you need.

 

Jack shoots Jason yet another death glare.

 

Terry: You’re the champ, right?

 

Jack: What gave it away?

 

Jason throws an arm around Jack hand waving Jack’s curt behavior and tone to Terry.

 

Jason: He gets grumpy when he doesn’t have his coffee.

 

Terry: Yeah, uh, anyway, they want you to do this shot with Daniela, she’s the owner.

 

Jack: Yeah, fine.

 

Terry: Good, well, we’ll be set up in like a couple of minutes, hopefully you rehearsed the script.

 

Jack: I got it.

 

Terry: Good. Alright, I look forward to working with ‘ya.

 

Jack gives a half-hearted nod before he watches Terry walk away.

 

Jason: You gotta keep your cool, bro.

 

Jack looks around, eyes wide, completely incredulous.

 

Jack: What? Hold the fucking phone, you were about to smash some dude’s hand for cheating, and you’re telling ME to be cool?

 

Jason sighs: I admit, I lost it for a second there. It’s the pills. I forgot them and I got a little excited and I may have over-reacted.

 

Jack: You were a fucking psycho. There’s no other word for it.

 

Jason shrugs and gives a smirk.

 

Jason: All the more reason you are the one shooting the commercials.

 

Jack glares at Jason.

 

Jack: If you weren’t blood, I’d of fired you on the spot for this shit.

 

There is a call of Jack’s name. He again frowns and stares at Jason.

 

Jason: You got this. For the brand, bro.

 

Jack walks by Jason muttering not-very-nice things under his breath, to join the shoot. He casually walks up to Daniela, at first, hesitant to shake her hand when she sticks it out.

 

Daniela: I'm Daniela, the owner.

 

Jack looks at her hand, his years of not trusting people make this a reflex move, but he did eventually shake her hand. Daniela was obviously taken aback for a second, but nods when Jack finally does the handshake.

 

Daniela: It's nice to meet you and nice to be working with you.

 

Jack: Likewise.

 

Daniela: I think this will really benefit the both of us.

 

Jack: So I’m told.

 

Daneila again is taken aback by the curt response. Jack closes his eyes and sighs, holding up his hands to put Daniela at ease.

 

Jack: I don’t mean anything bad by that. I’m just not sold on this whole idea; it has nothing to do with you personally.

 

Daniela: Well, I do hope that isn’t a big inconvenience for you.

 

Jack: No, no it’s not. I’m just... This isn’t my scene, you know?

 

Daniela: Selling cars, or human contact?

 

Jack: Either. Or both.

 

This actually draws a smile from Daniela, Jack may have been being serious, but it was a tension breaker. She nodded and then shrugged.

 

Daniela: Well, given how some of us have turned out, I can’t say as I blame you.

 

Jack: People? Or car dealerships?

 

Daniela: Either, or both.

 

Jack points at her, acknowledging her joke back at him.

 

Jack: Fair enough.

 

Daniela: So, you’re a wrestler?

 

Jack: Among many things, but primarily, yes.

 

Daniela: Oh, you do other things besides wrestle?

 

Jack: I own a casino.

 

Daniela laughs, but sees that Jack is not laughing, as he stated this matter-of-factly.

 

Daniela: Wait, seriously?

 

Jack: Yes.

 

Daniela: Oh, wow... sorry I just... I didn’t expect that.

 

Jack: I didn’t really think you’d be here either. I expected some fat old guy with a giant cowboy hat. 

 

Daniela: Fair enough.

 

Jack: We’re not all big musclebound idiots. It was my first investment here.

 

Daniela: And yet, you still wrestle? I would think you didn’t need money if you bought a casino.

 

Jack: I enjoy wrestling, but I enjoy money more.

 

Daniela: You and me both. Anyway, you ready for this?

 

Jack: I guess.

 

Daniela and Jack walk to where all the camera and lights are for this commercial shoot. Terry, the director, gives an impatient, sarcastic smile to both of them.

 

Terry: Glad you two could make it.

 

Daniela: I’m paying for this commercial, Terry. You’re just here to direct it. 

 

Terry doesn’t respond to that, instead his smile turns into one of resignation as he points at a well-lit spot.

 

Terry: Just stand there please.

 

Daniela and Jack stand in the designated spots, Jack has the SCW Internet championship over his shoulder for this as Daniela wait for her cue.

 

Daniela: Is everything ready?

 

Terry: Yes, we’re ready.

 

Daniela: Good. I’m glad we can get through this.

 

The sniping smirks between the two make Jack shake his head, but he eventually just sighs and takes a deep beath. Daniela takesa second before looking back at him.

 

Daniela: Don’t worry, this is gonna be easy.

 

Jack: If you say so.

 

Terry: Recording.... and action!

 

Daniela: Hello friends, I’m Daniela, the owner here at Desert Auto Sales, and while we got a lot on our lot, we know that maybe you want to find your next car online. So that why I teamed up with the Champion of the Internet here, Jack Washington to help out!

 

Jack: Using the Desert Auto Sales online app or shopping at the website, you can get a massive discount on every trade-in or sale. Thanks to being the champion of the internet now, I have given Desert auto sales the ability to wrestle you away from those other online dealers!

 

Daniela: That’s right, so use our app, or visit us online and thanks to Jack here, you can save huge!

 

Jack: Using the promo code “SCWJack” you can get up to 20% more for your trade in, and up to 10% off your new car, at the same time. So that’s 10% more you’re walking away with, plus, a pretty great ride.

 

Daniela: Thanks Jack, so come visit us online, or come on down to the lot here, and don’t be left out in the desert.

 

Complete with cheesy smile, the shoot’s take ends.

 

Terry: And cut. We’ll take a look at it here and see what we got.

 

While this is happening, Jason comes back in from off-set and pats Jack on the shoulder.

 

Jason: See bro, I told you! This is cake.

 

Jack simply glares at Jason again, Daniela looks at the two and arches a brow.

 

Daniela: You two are... really brothers?

 

Jack: For better or for worse.

 

Jason: I feel the love too, bro.

 

Daniela: You guys just don’t look alike. But you sure act like brothers.

 

Jack: It happens sometimes. 

 

Jason puts out his hand, the exact opposite of how Jack’s interactions started with Daniela.

 

Jason: I’m Jason.

 

Daniela: I know, we spoke on the phone.

 

Jason: Oh, right. I forgot. Well, it’s still nice to meet you in person.

 

Daniela: We did. Earlier.

 

Jason: Did we? Oh yeah, that’s right, we did. I’m sorry, My mind is all over the place today.

 

That response triggers a quizzical look from Jack, who clearly notices that is weird.

 

Daniela: Yeah, It’s cool.

 

Terry: Okay, We’re ready for another take of this.

 

Jason: I just wanna say thanks for helping us out with this.

 

Daniela: Yeah, thanks for helping me out.

 

Jack: Hopefully we all benefit, yeah?

 

Daniela: Yeah.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas Valley, NV

 

After a few more takes of the commercial, Jack and Daniela have completed everything, and Jack and Jason depart and have headed home. Jason retreats to his room as Jack first heads into the kitchen where Brian is on the phone, but he hangs up as soon as Jack looks at him.

 

Brian: I’ll have to call you back.

 

Jack: What was that?

 

Brian: Nothing too serious, why?

 

Jack: Just checking.

 

Brian: How’d the commercial go?

 

Jack: Better than I thought it would, actually, so there’s that.

 

Brian: See, wasn’t so bad, was it, Stick? Your brother can come up with some smart ideas when he wants to.

 

Jack: Yeah... about that.

 

Brian gives Jack a look.

 

Jack: Do you notice that every now and again, Jay... forgets things?

 

Brian continues to give Jack a quizzical look.

 

Brian: No more than usual, why?

 

Jack: Today, even though he set up the whole thing, he forgot he introduced himself to the owner. 

 

Brian: So?

 

Jack: I’m just starting to put two and two together. I think... I think something is wrong with Jason.

 

Brian: Drugs will do that to you. The kid was in a warzone for crying out loud, and addicted to morphine, and then all this shit with the Mexicans. He's screwed up. 

 

Jack: Shit.

 

Jack sits down at the table and he pours himself a drink, contemplating the situation. 

 

Jack: I’m starting to really regret putting him in charge.

 

Brian: Well, you can’t just fire him now. He just took over, and things are running smooth.

 

Jack: You saw what he was going to do to those cheating guys.

 

Brian: And now, they won’t cheat anymore, will they?

 

Jack: I can’t believe you are with this, right now.

 

Brian: And you aren’t? Jack, your hands are just as dirty as anyone’s here. You got a bunch of dirt on your hands. In fact, more than anybody. 

 

Jack: You want me to wait until he kills somebody?

 

Brian shoots Jack a look, almost in disbelief.

 

Brian: You do know WHY Jason is in that position right?

 

Jack sighs as he realizes Brian is correct. Jack downs his drink as he pours himself another.

 

Jack: So... what do we do?

 

Brian: We don’t need to do anything besides watch him. Make sure he doesn’t get out of hand. If he gets to that point, then we step in, obviously.

 

Jack: And that could literally be at any time.

 

Brian: Just have to watch him close.  You never answered my question fully.

 

Jack: The shoot was fine The owner was happy with the job.

 

Brian nods as the two sit in silence, but Jack in slowly growing more and more agitated as this happens. He needs something to break it up, before he gets lost in his own head. He slams the second shot of Jack Daniels and then he stands up, headed for Jason’s room, where Jason can be heard whispering. Jack leans in closer to try and make out what is being said, but he can’t quite hear it. Jack then knocks on the door, and Jason eventually answers with a grin on his face.

 

Jason: ‘Sup, Bro?

 

Jack: You alright?

 

Jason: Yeah man, I’m good, why?

 

Jack: I thought I heard you saying something to me from the room.

 

Jason: Nah, just going over the next thing I can get us doing.

 

Jack: Which is?

 

Jason once again has a sly smile on his face.

 

Jason: You’ll see! It’s going to be great!

 

Jack: Alright, I just want to make sure you’re okay and not... you know, working yourself too hard.

 

Jason: Nah, bro. I’m good. I just... I got so many ideas and I know that we’re going to get our name out there. We’re going to own this town eventually.

 

Jack: Well, we have a lot of the old guard who aren’t going to like that.

 

Jason: Fuck ‘em.

 

Jack hears those words and he instantly thinks of the trouble that could lead to.

 

Jack: Just... one step at a time, alright?

 

Jason: No problem, bro. For the brand, right?

 

Jack nods.

 

Jack: For the brand.

--

 

On Camera:


Click.

 

Jack is once again seated in his home, on his couch. The Internet champion is across his waist, but not strapped or anything. It rests there, and to him, it looks like it belongs there. With a smug look that makes you want to punch him in the face on his own, he points at the title itself.

 

Jack: Of course, I still have this. Did you expect anything less? Did you think I would falter? That’s not what I do. I win. I win, because I’m the best. But when you have somebody like Goth, a piece of trash who got himself to this point, you get somebody, who is desperate. Because that’s what Goth is. Goth is desperate for my attention. He is desperate for a little bit more relevancy. That’s what this is about for Goth. A chance to recapture some of that glory he had all those years ago, before better, superior athletes and wrestlers came along and he faded into the background. The man fluked his way into this championship match, and now, he wants to try and come back into the spotlight. 

 

It would be funny if it wasn’t so sad. 

 

Like, come on now, how many times are you going to fucking tweet me like you’re not an old man? Like, seriously it’s really fucking sad. You’re a grown man, and you’re tweeting me, acting like anything you say it going to threaten me, or make me intimidated. You really want my attention so bad that you came out after my match if your old dusty ass suit and applaud me? You think any of this shit means a damn thing to me? You’re a biggest fool than you look, my man. All these attempts? It’s actually really pathetic when you stop and think about it. Let’s just be real here Goth: It was almost a god damn DECADE since you were anything remotely relevant as a singles wrestler. I am amazed, like... fucking shocked that you were somehow able to win Mixed tag champions with someone as useless as Mercedes Vargas, and somehow you two old codgers were able to pull it off. A miracle run if there ever was one. I’m actually a little impressed by that. But, soon enough, the real world set it, and you dream run came to an end and now, here you are, trying to cling to that and hope to spark yourself back to relevancy. But, my guy, you are barking up the wrong tree, and deep down, you know it. 

 

You know good and well Goth, that your time came and went. You won a couple of world titles, and then just like that, the ride ended. Do you not understand that there is no fountain of youth for you? No matter what you want to say about it, you’re pushing fucking FIFTY. You understand that right? I’m not even thirty yet, I am in my physical prime, and you, you’re about to qualify for social security. You’re at the age now where people used to think, “I only have to work a few more years and then I can retire.” You should be sipping wine somewhere on a beach talking about the good old days or some shit. But instead, here you are, embarrassing yourself. Because you honestly believe you have a chance in hell of taking MY championship from me. You really think that, and it’s almost fucking as adorable as it is laughable. You are laughable, Goth.  The reality is, the only way you’re going to take this championship from me, is for me to either miss my flight to Athens, or in some crazy scenario I break both arms. And both legs. And then my wheelchair doesn’t work. I almost feel bad for the beatdown I’m about to give you. I mean, in some countries, doing this to a broken-down old-timer like you would be considered elderly abuse. 

 

But I will do what I have to do, Goth. You should know by now, that I do whatever I have to get where I need to go. And if that means I beat you until you are pile of dust, I will do it. Because it’s mother fuckers like you, that continue to try and cramp everybody’s style by trying to fit into places where they do not belong. You do not belong in the ring with me at this point in time. Hell, we can go back to the fucking ‘90’s or whatever when you were in your physical prime and you STILL wouldn’t belong in the ring with me. That’s just how it fucking is, Goth. It’s incredibly sad to see an old man do what you’re doing. You really have no business calling me out anyway, but with this latest desperate act, you really have taken the most embarrassing cake there is to take.


 

Jack shakes his head, sitting upright as he tosses the championship over his shoulder before continuing.

 

Jack: I mean, you join the Saviors. The fucking Saviors? They are all a bunch of losers and to be honest with you man, I didn’t think you could sink any lower than you already are, but God damn you managed to pull it off. I mean, fuck dude, what on earth was going through your wrinkled up old brain that made you think joining the fucking Saviors was a good idea? Do they have some kind of health or dental insurance plan that nobody knows about? Was there a senior citizens discount or something? You don’t belong in the Saviors, fuck it, you don’t belong anywhere, except in a home, drinking your prune juice or whatever old people drink. This is really, really sad and both you, and the rest of those clowns should feel embarrassed by this team-up. Then you have the audacity to tweet about how nobody wants to hear your explanation of why you joined the group. You really wanna know why that is, Goth? Because nobody gives a shit. Who really cares why you joined the group? Do you even know? Feel free to tell everybody, unless you already did, in which case, I wasn’t paying attention to it, and really, nobody should. Nobody should give a rat’s ass why you joined a garbage group like that. I mean, I can think of like two reasons why you would bother, and neither of them are worth a shit.

 

One, is that you wanted to feel young again. Right? It’s like the same reason other forty-year-old dudes grow their hair out and drive a motorcycle. Or try and date a trophy wife. Oh... Oh damn my dude. WAIT... Wait wait wait... Is that... is that what that Melissa chick is for you? Some chick like half your age that you managed to pull? Well God damn dude, good for you. I would be more impressed but I’m also assuming that she’s probably got some issues herself to be seen in public with someone like you. You look like you are punching above your weight class, but that seems to be common for you these days. 

 

Why else would you think you could hang with someone like me? Does she make you feel young again? Is that what this is about? Are you trying to impress her like a white knight? Are you fighting for her honor and to show all these young whippersnappers how the old man gets down? Are you really doing this for her? Because if you are, boy... are you fucking stupid. 

 

The second reason you joined the group, is probably the one I’m leaning towards the most. You want to connect with a new generation, or the new-new generation in your case. You know, that dad who shows up when you’re with your friends and he tries to be the cool dad and comes off and super fucking lame? That’s you. With your goofy ass long hair and beard style that went out like a decade before you put it on your face. The kind of guy who would use the word “nifty” un-ironically. These are the most uncool mother fuckers in the world. People who just try and fit into a world they don’t fit into. Do you want to be cool, Goth? Is that what this is really about? You want to be cool again? Are you going to start telling me I’m “whack” or whatever was the cool guy slang when you were growing up? Wait, didn’t you grow up in the ‘80’s? Damn... I gave you too much credit for the ‘90’s slang. Okay, “Heinous”? Does that work? Are you familiar with that? I’m just trying to bridge this multi-generation gap. The fact is Goth, if you wanted to be cool, you wouldn’t be in the ring anymore. Instead of recapturing the glory of the old days, you come across as basically “old man yells at cloud.”

 

All in all Goth, this entire thing you have going on just screams mid-life crisis. It’s really fucking sad and I’m almost second hand embarrassed for you. But then I realize I’m not a fucking dope and I don’t have to feel sorry for you. You made these poor life choices, the poorest of which is believing that you aren’t about to get your ass whooped at Into the Void, and be sent back to the far reaches of obscurity. Because that’s exactly what’s going to happen. You’re not about do some old man strength bullshit and think that’s going to be enough. I know you can hear these words, I know that it’s pissing you off and I know you’re going to come at me with everything you have, because to you, I’m just some young punk, right? I’m going to tell you right here, and right now, it’s NOT going to be enough. You may, and I stress may, get a little flurry and fire the opening shots.  But at the end of the day, it’s not going to be what makes a difference. You will need every ounce of fire and piss and vinegar that you can muster, to even stand a fucking small chance. That’s how badly you are outmatched, Goth. And deep down, you know that it’s the truth. You know good and well that this, this is basically one last gasp for you. You know that I am the better man here. You can’t possibly think that you are any sort of match for me, right? 

 

I mean, have you seen me?

 

Have you seen what I have done to the vast majority of these chumps who have crossed my path? I have fucking dismantled big guys, small guys, skinny guys, fat guys, old guys, young guys. You name it, I have taken them all apart. And you will be no different.


 

Jack stands up, his nice dress shirt and sleeves cling to his muscular frame. The championship again takes its place over his shoulder.

 

Jack: You think you are special, Goth? You’re not. You’re an old fool who is out of his league. You think I’ve haven’t trounced Hall of famers before? I have made believers out of all doubters. If you want to doubt me, then you’re just going to be the next person in line that falls and learns that I am everything I say I am. I can and will run circles around you. I can wrestle for days. I can fight for days. Can you, Goth? Can you keep up? Your clock is already ticking. It’s been ticking for a long, long time. I am the younger, stronger, faster, athlete. The face of this franchise. I call myself that, because it’s the truth, and if you think that because a long time ago that you were something, that you are anything now. My guy, you are in for a rude fucking awakening. It’s not going to close Goth. You know that it’s not. You are many years past your prime. You barely had it then. You’re two reigns with the SCW World title were a joke. You lucked your way into those, and they were over very quickly. If you think that you’re going to turn back the clock at Into the Void, you are a bigger idiot than I thought. 

 

Oh, wait, I know what it is. You’re going to feel like you have home field advantage, right? We’ll be in Europe, and you are going to be surrounded by the splendor of Ancient Greece. There are probably some people immortalized in statues that you probably knew when they were alive, right? You think they are going to give you strength or something? Are you going to channel the power of Zeus? The speed of Hermes? Is that it, Goth? 

 

Are you a God? 

 

In that case, Goth, I guess I’ll have to be like Kratos. Now, I know that’s a reference that may be a bit too young for you, but trust me, put on your spectacles, sit down and fire up that old laptop and google God of War. I know, it’s some newfangled technology and you may struggle with it at first, but trust me, it’ll be worth it.

 

Anyway, Athens is the sight of many Greek battles, and much destruction. So, you know, what I do to you at Into the Void, it really won’t be anything that Greeks haven’t seen or heard already. It’ll be exactly what it’s supposed to be, the better trained, better conditioned army, will slaughter the old, worn out one. The only thing you’re going to be able to do, Goth, is try and channel their spirits and go out on your shield. Because there’s no way you’re going to win. This is MY championship, I took it from garbage, and I will make it better. I will raise the prestige of this championship to heights it has never seen, and I will be DAMNED if some old clown screws that up for me. 

 

I'm gonna show you once and for all, Goth. That you are not in my league and you never were and you never will be. I'm going to make sure. That you fall in line like the rest of those people who tried to come at me. And tried to tell me that I wasn't everything that I've always said that I was. I am. The face of this franchise because I go out there and I prove it, I win. I beat people like you. Who tried to give me this bullshit veteran speech? I beat people like you. People who try and bring me down and teach me some kind of lesson. I don't need any lessons from you. If anything, you should be taking notes from me. You should be taking notes and understanding that this is the wave of the future and you? You are the past. You are history. You are in the Hall of Fame Goth. You have accomplished a few things here and there. But I wasn't here when you were doing that. I don't have any reason to respect you and all you have done is disrespect me. I didn't call you out. I didn't ask for you. You're coming at me. So, you will learn your place like everybody else around here. Beneath me.

 

You’re going to fall Goth, like Greece, like Athens. And if you think I won’t fucking Sparta-kick you into the pit? My foot is ready, old man.

 

It’s out with the old, and in with the best.

 

And that, is me.


 

With that, Jack shoos the camera away and we fade to black.

 

Click.

 

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

32
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 2: Spotlight
« on: April 15, 2022, 11:53:25 PM »
Prologue:

Jack seemingly suffered a setback at Climax Control two weeks ago. A rare lethargic showing caused Jack to lose a non-title match to Senor Vinnie, which raised some questions and doubts about Jack, but maybe raised the stock of Vinnie more in the eyes of the fans and management. People have been quick to pile onto Jack and give him grief about not only the loss, but expressing doubt about his ability to defend the title at Into the Void against the hall of famer, Goth. Goth has been very vocal, and it caused Jack to retort last week on Climax Control. Now with the war of words growing, Jack must focus and not fall even further, as he defends the Internet championship against former Roulette champion Bill Barnhart, and if Jack isn’t focused this week, he won’t even have a match at Into the Void, and will walk away with nothing.

 

Outside the ring more than likely contributed to Jack’s downfall as he got very drunk in celebration of his win, and the hangover and celebration seemed to last forever. Jack however also questioned his decision to get rid of Benny, but Brian assured him it was the right thing to do for the sake of the Casino, and the bad deals made by Jack. Perhaps it was guilt, perhaps it was shame, but Brian’s words seemed to soothe Jack over for the time being. Now with the championship in toe, and Jason now in control of the Casino, he seemingly has bigger plans for Jack, and the talk continues to head towards expansion. Jack doesn’t really have any idea what type of expansion Jason is talking about, but the Washington’s seemed primed to take a little slice of Las Vegas for themselves.


 

--

Grand Flamingo Hotel

Las Vegas, NV.


 

Jack took the staff elevator up to the crow’s nest where Brian and Jason were already seated. Jason was peering at the security cameras and Brian sat going over documents relating to the casino. Jack entered, and Brian simply glanced in his direction and Jason turned his head, nodding at Jack, who sat down. The three sat in silence for a few moments before Jason turned away from the cameras and stood up, looking at the Casino floor from the overhead view. 

 

Jason: This is pretty sweet.

 

Jack: I take it you’re enjoying things?

 

Jason: So far. 

 

Jack: That’s good.

 

Jason: Still have some big ideas we need to talk about.

 

Jack: Yeah, something about getting our name out there.

 

Jason nodded, turning back to Jack, before sitting back down at the table.

 

Jason: But first, I think there’s some house cleaning we have to do.

 

Jack looked at Jason confused, not sure what he was referring to.

 

Jack: What do you mean?

 

Jason: There’s one guy I don’t trust here. I never had ever since I started.

 

Jack: Somebody giving you trouble?

 

Jason: No. But I just don’t get a good vibe from him, and I know sooner or later, he’s going to fuck something up and we’ll have to get rid of him.

 

Jack: Well, don’t play the pronoun game, who are you talking about?

 

Jason looked at Brian for a second, and then back at Jack.

 

Jason: Danny Anderson.

 

The name coming from Jason didn’t ring a bell. Jack seemed even more confused. After all, he didn’t know every single employee here, just a handful. The people who mattered. This name wasn’t anything to Jack.

 

Jack: Who?

 

Jason: Quiet dude, doesn’t talk to anybody. Just sit there and does his job.

 

Jack was still lost, until Brian finally answered his question.

 

Brian: The commish’s kid.

 

Jack finally got it, and he shook his head.

 

Jack: Oh, him. Yeah, we... we can’t get rid of him.

 

Jason looked very confused, almost offended that Jack had told him no. He stared at his brother, almost bewildered.

 

Jason: What? No, bro. We have to get that dude out of here. He’s no good. He’s going to bring the whole place down. He creeps out the people down there.

 

Jack: I don’t care. He’s important. 

 

Jason: I thought I was in charge.

 

Jack sighed and rubbed his face.

 

Jack: You are, Jay, you are. That’s not what this is about.

 

Jason: We don’t have any bad shit going on anymore, man. We’ve got nothing we need to hide. The kid is going to drive away customers.

 

Jack just shook his head.

 

Jack: No.

 

Jason: What’s the commissioner going to say about what we do here, bro? Nothing. He’s got nothing.

 

Jack sighed again.

 

Jack: Jay, I didn’t see it at first either. Trust me, I had this exact conversation with Brian about that kid. I didn’t want to hire him, and I saw exactly what you see. Okay? You’re not wrong. I’m not telling you that you are wrong, or going over your head. I’m telling you that for this particular thing that you want to do, we just can’t.

 

Jason was growing more and more impatient about this.

 

Jason: And why the hell not?

 

Jack: Because that keeps powerful people off our back. That kid being here, he makes a lot of things less difficult. That way we don’t have people snooping around here.

 

Jason: We don’t have anything to hide.

 

Jack: We did just send Benny on a permanent vacation.

 

Jason sighs himself.

 

Jack: And I’m pretty sure some people are going to be very curious about how that happened, why it happened, and why you’re suddenly in charge. That’s why we haven’t done an official announcement yet.

 

Brian: Stick has a point, Jay.

 

Jason angrily sighed, but he accepted this, for how long would be a better question to ask.

 

Jason: Fine, fine. I can’t believe you guys won’t let me have any damn fun. I’m running a damn casino and I can’t have any fun.

 

Jack: This can be very fun. Watching these poor suckers lose their money is something that can be very fun.

 

Jason: You know what else is fun?

 

Jason quickly turned back to the security cameras and motioned for Jack to join him there. Jack stood up and walked over, peering over Jason’s shoulder.

 

Jason: Catching people cheating.

 

Jason pointed to the camera as Brian also stood up and took notice.

 

Jack: How do you know?

 

Jason: Watch.

 

Jason is quick to see that two men are signaling to each other and counting cards. Jack and Brian both take notice of this as well. 

 

Brian: Jay’s got a good eye for this shit.

 

Jack: He does.

 

Jason: Now, can I deal with it, or are you gonna tell me no on that?

 

Jack and Brian both looked at each other, and then at Jason.

 

Jack: Have fun, Jay.

 

Jason smile grew as he radio’d down to the floor manager.

 

Jason: Earl, I have a couple of runners on 2nd base down at pit two.

 

Earl: Roger.

 

Earl, a large bald man begins to direct traffic and it blends into the flow of the casino. Slowly, Earl moves his men into position. Jason gets on the radio again.

 

Jason: I’m going to need the B-day special.

 

A few seconds later, at another table, several waitresses and waiters bring a large cake out to the floor, heading to one of the dealers, who is obviously in on what’s happening. He feigns surprise. There is laughing and signing for the dealer. Offering up a distraction.

 

Jason: Whenever you’re ready, Earl.

 

Earl’s people move in, and soon in all the confusion and distraction. The cheater signaling is zapped with a taser. He goes down, and security is already conveniently there to assist him. The other cheat realizes this and quickly exits his table, heading to cash out. The tasered cheater is carried away. Jason smiles to himself and turns to Jack and Brian.

 

Jason: Now, I’m going to really have some fun. Want to see?

 

Jack: I don’t think it would be good for me to be there.

 

Jason: Suit yourself. You can watch from the backroom camera. 

 

Jason grabs the radio and speaks one last time.

 

Jason: I’ll be down in a minute, ensure the second runner is thrown out at home.

 

Jason seems to have some pep in his step as he takes the staff elevator down to the floor, and then walks around to the back area. The cheater in the back room is held down by the four security guards as Jason makes it to the room.

 

Jason: Well, I didn’t think we’d have somebody try and take this place for a lot of money.

 

Cheater #1: I don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about man!

 

Jason: Right. Of course, you don’t. I must have made a mistake. Well, let me just make sure. 

 

Jason signals to the security.

 

Jason: Empty his pockets. 

 

The cheater is strip searched, and several signaling devices are found. Jason shakes his head.

 

Jason: We’ve seen you. And we’ve seen your buddy. So, I guess the first question is, what hand do you write with?

 

Cheater #1: What?

 

Jason: Are you left-handed, or right-handed?

 

Cheater #1: Why?

 

Jason: I’M ASKING THE FUCKING QUESTIONS! I ASKED YOU A SIMPLE ONE! 

 

Jason is right up in the man’s face, and has a manic look on his face. 

 

Cheater #1: Right... right-handed.

 

Jason: See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?

 

Cheater #1: No.

 

Jason makes another signal and the man’s right hand is CRUSHED by several swings from one of the security guards with a lead pipe. He crumbles to the ground, holding his hand and groaning in pain.

 

Jason: Guess you’re going to have to learn to do things left-handed from now on, huh?

 

The door opens and the second cheater is brought in.

 

Earl: He was trying to cash out.

 

Jason: Thank you. 

 

Cheater #2 sees his partner is an obviously large amount of pain, and Jason’s none-too-happy expression.

 

Jason: I’m going to give you a choice. You can keep that money, and as payment, we’ll take both your hands, or you, and your piece of shit friend here, can walk out. You can’t have both.

 

Cheater #2: I just want to leave.

 

Jason: That’s a wise choice. Don’t ever try and fuck me in my casino, you understand that? 

 

Cheater #2: Yes, sir, I’m so sorry.

 

Jason: Give me the money.

 

The second cheater wisely hands over the money.

 

Jason: I find one fucking cent is off and you tried to pocket it just now, I will take every single fucking appendage you have.

 

Cheater #2: It’s all there! I swear!

 

Jason: Good. Don’t ever fucking come back here. If I catch you in here again, with a fake beard or some other shit, you will lose more than everything. You understand? You may think you have one of those forgettable faces, but right now, I will spot you from a mile away. You understand?

 

Cheater #2: Yes, yes sir!

 

Jason: Get the fuck out of here.

 

The second cheater gathers up the first cheater, but then he is whacked in the back of the leg with the pipe sending them crashing to the ground.

 

Jason: HURRY UP!

 

The two cheaters muster the strength to finally leave. Jack and Brian have been watching the whole time on the camera. They look at each other, a bit taken aback by Jason’s extreme approach.

 

Jack: He takes this seriously.

 

Brian: That’s what you need. Now those fucking guys won’t come back. They will become nothing. Because they know. They had their moment of glory, and now... they’re just happy they’re alive.

 

Jack: Yeah, no shit.

 

--

On Camera:


Click.

 

We are once again with Jack in his home, sitting on his couch, the Internet championship draped across his lap. Instead of his usual scowl, Jack seems almost bemused, while still annoyed, as he begins.

 

Jack: It just seems everybody wants to run their mouths about me these days. It’s getting almost sad with the number of pathetic attempts to rattle me, or get my attention or, basically just to troll me at this point. It’s seriously sad. I mean, my god, Goth, a grown man, who calls himself Goth, figure that one out... the point here is this man is tweeting me and making awful threats and now all of a sudden, he’s pumped up. He’s pumped up and ready to fight me, because a couple of weeks ago, I had a moment of weakness.

 

I did. I can admit that. Unlike a lot of these chumps around here, I can raise my hand and say, I fucked up. Because I did. I did not take Senor Vinnie as serious as he probably should have been taken, and because of that, he got a win over me. A fluke win, but a win none the less. And that, is on me. I fucked it up. I didn’t do what I knew I was capable of, I got a little lazy, I had a little bit of a championship hangover no doubt in my mind. But that’s just what happened. I had that moment where I let a win slip through my fingers and I have to deal with the consequences. I messed that up and I was weak.

 

But rest assured that I will learn from that, as I have learned from all losses. Everyone who gets one over on me, I learn, and I adapt, and I get better. I mean, I’m still only 26 years old. I haven’t even reached my peak as a pro wrestler and I am already light years ahead of these scrubs and would-be legends. I am only going to get better, I don’t think people really understand that, because I am wise beyond my years. I have done more in half the time as some of these buffoons. So yeah, there’s going to be moments where I slip up. Although I am amazingly talented, sometimes, there a lapse in concentration and things happen.   

 

People have been praying on my downfall since day one. The moment where I fall so that they can call me kid and say shit like “You gotta pay your dues.” and other stupid bullshit so they can sound wise. But the truth is they aren’t. They aren’t, and they never will be. And because those moments are so few and far between, those people get mad, they get pissed because I back up all the shit I talk. They act like I owe them respect. And I don’t owe them a god damn thing.

 

And then I get what I’m getting now. The hate, the snide comments. But they hate me, because they ain’t me. That’s just the way it is. As much as they want to throw out the tired cliché's and try to act like they can one up me, they know they can’t. Matt Knox, Vinnie, Alex Jones, Ken Davison, Kris Ryans, the list goes on and on. And now Goth has joined that list. I’m just going to real with you Goth, get your shots in now, because at Into the Void, I’m giving you all that work back, and I will make you regret ever calling my name like you really wanted this work.


 

Jack’s eyes shift down ot the championship as he takes it in his hands, looking at it and smirking for a brief moment, before his serious demeanor returns.

 

 

Jack: But, anyway, I have to move forward because this week, the champ is one again in the main event, where I belong mind you, as I courageously defend my Internet championship against Bill Barnhart.  I almost forgot the man even worked here still. I was honestly drawing a blank because that’s what I think of when I hear the name Bill Barnhart. Nothing. Empty space. I don’t think of anything. And why is that, Bill? Why is that I just think of nothing? Because that fits you to a T. You are nothing. You were nothing before, you are nothing now, and you will be nothing in the future. You’re really not a part of this franchise’s big picture moving forward, really, your services aren’t really required, and neither are your wife’s. Like, there must be a glitch in the pay system or something that you still show up and get paid. There must be. There is no other plausible explanation for your continued employment.

 

Wait, don’t tell me, Bill, you were Roulette champion once, yeah? You held that championship up until recently, yeah? See, I know who you are, my guy. I’m not completely blanking on you. The name just tells me all I need to know. You just have one of those names. You just have one of those face, you’ve just had one of those careers. You’ve done one thing in your entire life you can brag about. And really, it went largely unnoticed. That must suck. It must absolutely suck to you. It must suck to know that for as long as you have been here and consistent as you have been, you’re going at level one and you will always be at level one. It must be painful to know that this is pretty much as far as you will ever go in your career. I wouldn’t know, because I don’t have that problem. I went straight to the top, and this right here, currently is just a minor pit stop before I’m right back up there where I belong. 

 

But I get it. I get you Bill. You’ve got a wild hair up your ass now because you saw me fall. You’re just going to be another shit bird who thinks that now is the time to strike because you saw that. You think that I’m vulnerable right now because I have people coming at me from all sides because quite frankly, I’m a bigger target than the world champion. That’s what people like me do, Bill. They make what they have more important than it was. Who gave a shit about the Internet title before I won it? People have cared about this championship since the bum-ass Cowboy had it a while back. I have instantly made it relevant again. And you think I’m just going to let you walk in and take it from me? You are sadly mistaken Bill, but that’s what people like you think. That’s level one thinking.


 

 

Jack points to his head to emphasize the point before continuing.

 

Jack: Now, I’m going to level with you, Bill, this is probably going to be the one and only time that you get a chance like this. We both know it, and while you can sound as confident as you want, you know deep down that this is nerve wrecking for you, and you know even deeper down that I’m going to beat your ass and you have about a snowball’s chance in hell of beating me. Because you are simply not on my level. So, I can see the hamster wheel in your head turning. You’re going to pull out all the stops, throw caution to the wind because you’re going to want to show everyone that you are actually better than everyone knows you are. You want to dream big and punch above your weight class. It would be almost comical, but you, you actually believe that. You actually think that you have an actual chance to beat me and take this championship from me.

 

Son, I don’t allow anything to be taken from me without a fight. And this is a fight, you cannot win. But, I tell you what I’m going to do for you, Bill. I’m going to humor you. I’m going to give you the chance to showcase exactly how good you are. Because that’s what I want. Normally, I wouldn’t give a rat’s ass about how good you think you are, With the mood I should be in, this wouldn’t last 30 seconds before I laid your ass out in the ring, and either pinned you, or made you tap out. I would CRUSH you like a bug, Bill. I would take out every single ounce of frustration and aggression on you and leave you regretting every poor life choice you have ever made. That’s what I would do, and maybe it’s what I should do, but I am looking around and I understand that I have to be the real champion around here and life you up to a level you will never reach again. The fucking cowboy is giving old men their last dances with glory and trying to act like some kind of... savior or something.  That’s not me, Bill. You and I? We’re going to do something special. Well, okay, “we” is a strong word. “I” am going to do something special and I will make you better than you ever were, for a small amount of time, on Sunday night.

 

I’m going to go to the ring with this championship around my waist, and I will give you the chance to dance with the lights on bright, and maybe in the end, people will have a little more respect for you than what little they have for you now. I’m going to give you the chance to shine, and let you feel what it’s like to be in the ring with the face of this franchise. I have to lift you up, Bill. That’s what people in my position do. What born leaders like myself do. So, I’m going to give you a once in a lifetime opportunity, Bill. And once that is all over, once that time has passed, I want you to do something for me.

 

I want you to treasure that shit, because it will NEVER happen again.


 

 

Jack’s face is a serious as a heart attack. He shakes his head and scoffs, placing the championship again across his lap before he finishes up.

 

 

Jack: I will build you up, and I will break you down like you were a fucking tent. You understand me, Bill? You will be thanking me at the end of the day, but let’s just face the facts, once your time is up, and I’m done humoring you, I will dismantle you and I will beat you and I will retain my championship. I will make the world stand up and take notice of you for a fleeting glimpse, Bill, and then I will take it all away and leave you with nothing but the memories of how you got your ass beat, and much like all these other people who try and bring me down, you’ll just be added to the list. A pile of broken pieces of trash that I gave their chance to shine, and took it away.  You can choose to be two things here Bill, you can be bitter like so many others have been, or, you can be grateful for me doing exactly what I say I’m going to do. What you do is your choice, but at the end of the day, you will know what it’s like to be in the ring, with greatness.

 

I will give you a small glimpse of great, and then you will head back down to level one and start all over again. It’s just that simple. You will be humbled, Bill. I say what I mean, and I do what I say. Maybe in the future, you will rise to level two after you take a look back at all I have given you. But you will not be taking this championship from me. Because I know you got that wild hair making you think you got this, and this is the time to go for broke, but the reality is, this is the time for extreme caution, and for you to pay attention to how a true champion conducts his business.

 

That, of course, is provided things go smoothly. Now, if you get another wild hair up your ass and decide you want to get all froggy and try and jump, and you want to act like you really want this work, then your night is going to end real quick. I’ve been trying to be nicer around here, Bill, they say I’ve got a bad attitude. Don’t make me pull it out and beat the ever-loving shit out of you and leave you a broken shell of a man who will only make his wife disappointed with how pathetic he looked. You just play ball, and everybody wins. You decide to fuck it up... it will be the last mistake you ever make.

 

Don’t try me, Bill. Just fucking don’t. I will see you Sunday, and I will make you more than nothing for a brief moment in time. You will thank me on Monday.


 

Jack shoos the camera away with his hand, as we fade to black.

 

Click.

Face. Of. The. Franchise.

33
Climax Control Archives / New Ownership Chapter 1: The Hangover
« on: April 01, 2022, 11:58:02 PM »
Prologue: 

Jack Washington is now the SCW Internet champion after he defeated Ken Davison and Matthew Knox at Blaze of Glory. It was especially satisfying for Jack to beat the champion Ken Davison in order to win the championship itself. With yet another title added to his collection in his short time in SCW, it appears that the sky is truly the limit for Jack’s potential. And there will be no doubt that Jack will make sure every single person knows about. Jack even took a rare opportunity to tweet his success, perhaps this will lead to more tweeting in the future? Only time will tell, but now, Jack returns after a week of celebration to face an old rival in Senor Vinnie. How will Jack fair against Vinnie, who he had trouble with in the past? Will Jack overlook Vinnie, or will he be able to continue his pretty dominant run in SCW?

 

Outside the ring, Jason has now taken over for Benny after Benny disagreed with Jack and let his feelings be known about the whole situation with the Mexicans and Jason’s kidnapping. However, it was actually Jason who suggested this in the first place as Jack has never wanted Jason to be part of the underhanded side of business dealings. Jason showed not only motivation to do so, but actually more of a short fuse and eagerness to take extreme measures when it comes to business. It was he who suggested that Benny be dealt with, and after careful consultation and thought, Brian and Jack both agreed that Benny had to go. And it was Jason who suggested the extreme circumstances to get Benny out of the way.

 

Now that that’s taken care of, there appears to be a new era for both the whole Washington family. Jason is in charge of the Casino, Jack is a champion, this is an interesting time for both. What's next?


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack returned home. But, it was a silent house he returned to. Brian had gone with Jason to the Casino to give him some on-the-job training in the running of the casino. So, Jack simply let himself in, his championship draped over his bag and fastened as he locked his car door. The armed guards who kept watch over Jack’s house, were the only one’s around, but they weren’t inside the house. Jack sat himself down, and for a moment, he kind of missed Brian and Jason being around. He knew where they were, but it wasn’t the same. He almost took for granted that Brian would be in the house, presumably drinking, but he would be there. And now, he wasn’t. 

 

This left Jack alone and the whole house to himself. So, with that, he partied. It was his house, he had done the work, and he was going to enjoy himself after all the work was done. And he was all alone, and one might say... with all his friends.

 

Jack took a shower and then the drinking began. He popped champagne, and drink Jack Daniels. He would wander around the house, bumping into walls and holding his championship and pretending that he was in front of a crowd, though, to be fair, to be that intoxicated, it was all the same to him. He wore nothing but his bathrobe as he paraded around, until he wandered into the bathroom, and he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. 

 

For a moment, he stared at himself in the mirror, looking at his own bloodshot eyes filled reflection. He stared, possibly thinking that it was someone else, and not himself. 

 

Jack: Who the fuck do you think you are?

 

Jack slurred his words as the reflection stared back at him, and him alone.

 

Jack: You did what you had to do, didn’t you? Is that what you think you did? You did some cool shit and you got people out of your way. That’s what you did, right? Those people didn’t mean anything to you. They were nothing. They were just in the way. Holding you back. You made the right choice. 

 

Jack nodded to himself,  as if he was trying to convince himself and the man in the mirror staring back at him. 

 

Jack: You made the right choice. Yeah, you did.

 

Jack wandered back into the living room, continuing to drink until he passed out, the SCW Internet championship around his waist, his bathrobe covering him up, on the floor, spread eagle, and a smashed bottle of Jack Daniels in his hand.

 

Brian and Jason soon returned to the house, finding Jack passed out and the whole house reeking of alcohol. 

 

Brian: Well, so much for welcoming Stick home, huh Jay?

 

Jason ensured that Jack was at least still alive before shaking his head. 

 

Jason: He needed his moment. 

 

Jason and Brian soon picked up Jack and brought him to his room, where he slept. Jason laid him on his side, just in case anything happened. 

 

Jack finally woke up the next morning, a pounding headache for his troubles and all that comes with a night of hard drinking. He groggily stumbled out of bed, and down the hall into the kitchen area, where Brian was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. He groaned as he sat down at his place at the table.

 

Brian: Rough night?

 

Jack didn’t respond, instead shooting a death glare at Brian, who only snickered in response.

 

Jack: I enjoyed myself.

 

Brian: Yeah, it sure looked like it. 

 

Jack: Stop talking so loud.

 

Brain just shook his head, understanding where Jack was coming from, but still enjoying his self-imposed misery. Jack then stared at Brian for what seemed like forever as Brian just read the paper. Brian eventually caught a glimpse and looked back at him.

 

Brian: You alright, Stick?

 

Jack: Brian... tell me something. Did we do the right thing?

 

Brian simply stared back at Jack, who looked even more confused.

 

Brian: In what way?

 

Jack: I mean... Benny, like, we did what we needed to do, right?

 

Brian: That Jack hit pretty hard, didn’t it?

 

Jack didn’t answer, finally looking away and rubbing his eyes. He shook his head, trying to clear his hangover. Brian went back to reading the paper for a second, and then put it down.

 

Brian: Stick, you knew from the very start that Benny wasn’t going to be part of the future. You knew when you started, he was bad news. You paid him a lot, and guess what? He was going to ask for more. He was going to try and take you for all he could. You knew that, and yet, you still let him be what he was. If anything, YOU took care of HIM. And then, when he was no longer useful, we have to move on. And you knew he wasn’t going to go quietly. You knew that. And so, what we did... we had to do.

 

Jack thought for a few seconds and then simply returned to looking forward, before slowly getting to his feet and then walking to the coffee pot himself and pouring himself a cup. He added his cream and sugar and sat down drinking it. 

 

Finally, after a few moments of silence and just the two drinking coffee, Jason finally came in, extremely loud and in a celebratory mood.

 

Jason: Bro! I saw what you did! You’re the fucking champion! I knew you could do it! You fucking got that shit! 

 

Jack groaned, covering his ears as Jason spoke.

 

Jack: Can you keep it down, Jay, please?

 

Jason smirked and patting Jack on the back.

 

Jason: Oh, sorry bro! I didn’t mean that. But come on, you already had a sweet celebration. We got some more celebrating to do.

 

Jack: Can it wait until I sober up, please?

 

Jason: Bro, you are the champion of the internet! You know how much this helps us?! 

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: I’m talking expansion bro.

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: Okay, I guess we do need to wait until you sober up.

 

Jack: Thank you.

 

 

--

ON CAMERA:



Click

Jack is shown with a smug look on his face, replacing his usual scowl. After all, he had plenty to be happy about, with the Internet champion draped over his shoulder as he begins.

 

Jack: I can only laugh at you at this point. I mean, come on now, you all can’t be serious right now. Was there any doubt that I would do exactly what I said I was going to do? Really, the only question I have now, is “Why”? Why do any of you doubt me when I say I’m going to do something. Let’s be real here, the only reason I didn’t win this championship sooner is because Ken Davison stole the opportunity from me. And now that that has been fixed, I am the SCW Internet champion. Did you all really think, that I would fail? I told everyone from the very start that I was that fucking good. I have demolished every single person I said I would. I beat the shit out of everybody I say I’m going to beat the shit out of. I know I sound like a broken record at this point, but people continue to try and tell you otherwise. People continue to think that I’m just talking shit, just to talk shit. No, when I say something, I mean it. When I say I’m going to do something, I do it. It’s just that simple. I’m not the type of guy who pussyfoots around. I mean what I say, and I say what I mean. And because of that, I am where I am supposed to be. Standing here with this championship over my shoulder, like it should have been, back in January.

 

I told you all Ken Davison was a paper champion and had no business in the ring with me. I told you all Matt Knox should have known better stayed out of the way. At least Matt was smart enough to actually listen and keep himself in the background. He and Ken can go slap fight with each other like a couple of girls on their time. My time will be spent doing better things. The only real thing of note coming out of Blaze of Glory is me. Did other people win titles? Sure, but who cares about any of them? I am the most important thing on any show I am on, and this was no different. You all have watched me destroy person after person and keep the same energy. Do you really think that is going to change? I mean, let’s again, keep this real, has anybody done what I’ve done? Has anybody been at big of a force in SCW history? 

 

I’ll wait. The answer of course, is no.

 

I have made a stamp on this company, and the reality is, I’m 25 years old. I haven’t even HIT my prime yet. I’m just scratching the surface of what I can really do. By the end of my time in SCW, I will be the greatest of all time. There will be no doubts of that. I will win more titles, I will win more matches, I will do more than anyone. Man or woman, it doesn’t matter, at the end of the day, I will be the very best! Now, as if my greatness was ever in question, I will continue to silence and all doubters that remain, and you need to look no further, than this upcoming week.


 

Jack just shakes his head, still wearing the smug look on his face.

 

Jack: Senor Vinnie. Or Brother Vinnie. Or whatever you want to call yourself these days, back in the day, it used to be that perhaps you would give me a big fight. About a year ago, you were, on some levels on my level. But that shit has quickly been erased, and you are nothing but a shell of what you used to be. You know it, and I know it. That shell wasn’t that much to begin with, but let’s face the facts, Vinnie, you were a world champion a while back, and you have consistently been failing ever since. It looks more and more like you are nothing but a fluke. I mean, I get it, I’m fucking great. I am the face of this franchise. But as I have risen right the cream I am, you have fallen. You have fallen so far, it’s almost like you stopped caring about actually trying to get good. You’re a scrub now. 

 

I would ask what happened, but the truth is, I happened. I am everything you thought you were going to be and that part is probably what pisses you off the most. I mean, for fucks sake man, you were a world champion, and you now find yourself joining Brother David Shepard? You thought THAT would resurrect your career? I mean, honestly man, tell me the truth, did you think that shit would work? That made you worse, and clearly, it’s a sign of weakness that you need to rely on other people to get the job done for you. What happened to you, Vinnie? I mean, you were always crazy, but now, it’s more like an excuse to act like a complete idiot. It’s made you soft, Vinnie. I mean, you were always a chump, but you aren’t really even worth my time and effort anymore. I was hoping for so much more at this point and I’m not getting a damn thing. And now, you want to step into the ring with me AGAIN? Are you that crazy? I mean, phony tough is one thing, but this is almost sad at this point.

 

I emphasize the word “almost”

 

Because all this is really going to be Vinnie, is me, beating the shit out of you, once again, and then you can join Alex Jones and Ken Davison as those bitches who need to stay out of my way for the rest of your time in SCW. Don’t bother trying to try and fight me anymore. I’m over it. I’m done with it. You are a waste of my time and I will continue to shit all over you and anybody who looks like you. I’m just beginning to see the real truth at this point, Vinnie. You were NEVER in my league, I just wasn’t there yet, and now, my accomplishments, my stature, it DWARFS yours. You are inferior, Vinnie. You were better off thinking you were Columbus or whatever it was. Now, you’re not worth the time. I will still do what the true face of the franchise does and I will wipe the floor with you and show everyone just how distant we are at this point. I will show everyone not only how much greater I have become, but how far you have truly fallen. It’s not going to be close, Vinnie. I just want you to understand that. It’s going to be a beatdown, and really, at this point, it’s just to put you out of your misery.


 

Jack shrugs, clearly done with his opponent.

 

Jack: Think of this match, as an act of mercy, Vinnie. That’s all you really need to do. This match is just me, beating your ass and moving on, and you, finally being relegated to where you belong. Trust me, you’re not going to be the first one who goes through this process, and you damn sure won’t be the last. It’s a simple service I am providing you. It will be the easiest thing in the world to accept when it’s all said and done. You’re going to lose and then we don’t have to continue this silly little fairy tale you may be thinking about in that screwed up brain of yours. You don’t get the happy ending, you don’t win in the end, the hero doesn’t rise up and slay the bad guy. No, this is just a dose of reality. The reality that you and I are on different levels and this is just the proof. We are past a year ago, we’re past six months ago. The facts are in, the evidence is staring you right in the face and this is just where it all hits you. If you believe yourself to be a contender for my championship, this will be your reality check. 

 

 

And since you’re into this type of thing Vinnie, let me give you some advice. Just, because I want people to understand, that while I am an asshole, and while I will do anything to get to the top, I’m not heartless. Just understand Vinnie, it’s easier to be quiet and be thought a fool, then to open your mouth and remove all doubt. I will, beat the hell out of you Vinnie, don’t think for one second that I am not out to put your ass down, don’t make that mistake Vinnie. I don’t play games like that and you know it. But in case you forgot, Sunday, I will re-educate you the way David Shepard should have.

 

 

Oh, and before I forget, Goth, it seems you won the ultimate prize of getting your ass whooped at Into the Void against me. And I know I don’t really check twitter because I’m not a keyboard warrior like some of these clowns, but I’m almost positive I saw you tweeting about me like I give a shit. But then, when I checked again, you had apparently deleted it. That’s good. All that win really did for you, was put you in my crosshairs. And if you want to pay attention to what I do to Vinnie, you can take that back to your little group of loser friends and understand that what happens to Vinnie, and what has happened to everyone else is exactly what’s going to happen to you. You are not special. You are just next. Your big win, will turn into just another embarrassing loss. So, like your deleted tweet, I hope you keep your words real soft and sweet, because I will make sure I make you regret every single word.

 

There, we’re done here. Pay attention, Goth. And Vinnie, I’ll see you Sunday, you fucking loser.


 

Jack dismisses the camera as the scene fades.

34
Prologue:

Jack made it pretty clear how he feels about his opponents going into Blaze of Glory. Obviously, his disdain for Ken Davison is well noted and documented, and although he offered Matthew Knox seemingly a chance to not take part in the match, Matthew Knox IS going to show up and that’s not going to make Jack very happy. Maybe he was saying it in jest, but Jack has never been one to really make jokes. With all that being said, the week draws to a close and Jack prepares one last volley of vitriol at his opponents headed into Blaze of Glory, looking to win the Internet championship for the first time.

 

Outside the ring, it was once again reiterated by Jason that he wants Benny’s spot as owner of the casino, and is not above simply wiping out Benny in order to do so. Jason also suggested that the Washington brothers could expand beyond the casino into the local markets, but Jack seems to think that the brand name of the Washington’s is not strong enough for such an action right now. Granted, the casino is making money and Jack is more than happy with the current arrangement, but Jason did remind him that Benny’s role at the outset was the be the fall guy should something happen to the Casino. And after the incident with the Mexicans, Jason does have a valid point about Benny being the fall guy, but he simply was not used as the fall guy.

 

Jack visited the casino to talk to Benny and find out his stance, and Benny was none too happy about the situation with the Mexicans and how it endangered the work at the Casino as well as Jason’s life. Benny also suggested a raise for himself as almost a payment for dealing with the situation as well. Jack listened to Benny, along with Brian. Jack told Jason that he would listen to Benny and see where he stood, but it seems that Jack may be coming around to Jason’s side, and that Benny may no longer be of use to Jack.

 

Will Jason have any other ideas? And what will become of Benny after his years of loyalty to Jack?


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack and Brain sat at the table, waiting. Neither was in the mood to speak, both sitting in silence, awaiting Jason to return. Brian took the moment to grab 3 glasses filled with ice and a bottle of Jack Daniels. Eventually Jason comes through the door, finished with work at the casino. He instantly spots the two at the table, and the three glasses, so a smile crosses his face, and he gently sits himself down, dropping his work bag on the floor. Brian pours the three glasses as Jason is the first to take a sip.

 

Jack: Long day?

 

Jason: Security work isn’t the greatest job in the world. Why don’t we have guns anway?

 

Jack: Because you’re security, not a cop.

 

Brian: Don’t want to give the impression things are dangerous around the Casino anymore, you know?

 

Jason: Very funny. Could have used some guns then too.

 

Jack: I get it. But no guns, besides, I don’t think you’ll be needing them anyway.

 

Jason’s eyes light up as he seems to know what that means. He takes another drink of the Jack and continues to smirk.

 

Jason: I must be getting a promotion.

 

Brian: Looks that way, I think.

 

Jason: So, there must be news, then?

 

Jack: Benny seems to think he deserves a raise. And more credit for everything he’s done.

 

Jason slaps his hand on the table and lets out a chuckle.

 

Jason: I TOLD you. I fucking told you, Bro. He was going to use anything he could to try and strongarm us, man. I fucking called it. Now you see why I wanted to get rid of his ass, right? I mean, come on, it’s right there on the wall.

 

Jack held his hands up in attempt to calm Jason down.

 

Jack: I just wanted to listen to his concerns. And he had a lot of them. 

 

Jason: You knew he was the fall guy, right? Ya’ll planned for that. I’m telling you, we get rid of him now, and we won’t have any more problems.

 

Jack: We still have quite a few problems, Jay. Even if we took Benny out of the picture.

 

Jason: I’m tell you now, bro. You get rid of Benny, that’s a huge problem out the window. The dude is a ticking time bomb. You said it yourself. You heard what he said. Money and recognition. That mean that one day, the mother fucker will do some shady shit and drag you down, he’ll drag US down. 

 

Brian: You know, the kid has a point Stick.

 

Jack: I told you that he was eager.

 

Jason: I just know a potential problem when I see one. The dude ain’t gonna do shit but be in a shitty mood unless you pay him more money, and you know what that’s gonna lead to? Wanting even more money. And more power. I’ve seen the shit man, it’s no good.

 

Jack nods, as everything Jason is saying does make sense to him.

 

Jack: Okay, say we get rid of him, and we put you in his spot, what is to stop you?

 

Jason looked taken aback by this question.

 

Jason: Whoa, you know me, bro. I’m family. You know you can trust me.

 

Jack: And I don’t trust anybody more than I do you, which is, let’s be real, not a lot. You’ve had a problem with drugs. You got involved in this because of me. What’s there to say that you don’t get pissed at me one day and then I’m in the exact same situation?

 

Jason held up his hands in mock surrender as well.

 

Jason: Wow, you really think I would -

 

Jack: Yes. I do. You’re family, Jay, I love you because you are family. But so is Brian, and I don’t trust his ass either.

 

Brian: Feeling is mutual, Stick.

 

Jack: So, Jay, you may be able to see where I’m coming from.

 

Jason scowls, thinking about the logic being used by Jack, as he finishes his first glass and pours himself another drink. After a moment, and another swing. He nods.

 

Jason: I wouldn’t do that to you, bro. You saved my life. A couple of times, let’s be real. I owe you a lot when it comes to this shit. I wouldn’t never turn my back on you like that. You know me. You have my word. We’re blood, bro. That is forever. 

 

Jason extends his hand and Jack looks at it for a moment, then at Brian, who takes a swig himself.

 

Brian: It’s up to you, Stick. I think the kid had a point, and... he owes you a lot.

 

Jack turns back to Jason, still with his hand out, and Jack finally shakes it and smiles.

 

Jack: Well, looks like we got ourselves a new owner.

 

Jason smiles broadly at this announcement. The handshake breaks and Jason pours everyone another round of drinks.

 

Jason: I think this calls for a celebration.

 

The three raise a toast.

 

Jack: To new ownership?

 

Jason: To new ownership.

 

Brian: To new ownership.

 

The three slam down down their drinks and begin to just continuously drink, finishing the bottle between the three of them. Finally, after some time spent with this joyous celebration, Jason finally raises a question.

 

Jason: So, what do we do about Benny anyway?

 

Jack: I think tomorrow, we’ll have to have a very difficult conversation. And I think you should be there.

 

Jason: Oh?

 

Jack: Of course, This wasn’t really my idea. It was yours, and I think you might be able to break the news a little better than I would, or Brian would as well.

 

Jason: Shit yeah.

 

Brian: Just... you know, let him down gently, you know how he gets when it comes to bad news.

 

Jason: Maybe. I’ll think about it. In the meantime, we got another bottle?

 

Brian: Way ahead of you.

 

The three break out another bottle of Jack Daniels to continue the celebration.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Inside the casino’s upper room, Benny sits and observes the camera and what’s going on inside the casino, hearing the various chatter from security on walkie talkies. There is a knock at the door that makes him again clutch his pistol inside his coat. He takes a moment, before Jack and Brian walk in, Jason behind them. Benny is seemingly put at ease by the sight of Jason, and he extends his hand and shakes all three of their hands in a sign of respect.

 

Benny: Gentlemen. 

 

Jack: Benny, we had a day or so to think about things and I just wanted all of us to be here so we can discuss what we talked about the other day.

 

Benny: Really? 

 

Jack: Yes. Really.

 

Brian: I’ll keep him in line, Ben, don’t worry.

 

Benny: You’re a good man, Brian. You always have been the reasonable one.

 

Jack: Let’s just have a seat.

 

The four men take a seat at the boardroom table in the back of the room. Benny sits at the head of the table, Jack and Brian to his left, and Jason to his right. Jason slaps Benny’s shoulder playfully and encouragingly as they sit.

 

Benny: So, what have you decided?

 

Jack shrugs.

 

Jack: You made some very valid points about us putting you in a tough spot and you holding it together. Can’t deny that. Hell, won’t deny that. You’ve done really well, and the business is booming with you in charge and keeping everything together. And we know it wouldn’t be fair to keep you at the same rate after everything that’s happened.

 

Benny: You sure I’m talking to the right person? This doesn’t seem like you at all, kid.

 

Jack: Well, given the circumstances, things have to change sometime.

 

Benny: Well, hot damn... I thought this might have gone a different way, you know?

 

Jack: Yeah, don’t worry. We’re gonna make some wholesale changes.

 

Benny: Wow, I never expected this.

 

Jack looked over at Jason, who again placed a hand on Benny’s shoulder.

 

Jason: That’s not what we meant when we said changes were going to be made. Ben, I hate to be the one who has to tell you this, but... we’re going to have to let you go.

 

Benny’s whole demeanor changes as his face gets red with anger and a little embarrassment. He points at Jason with a small chuckle. 

 

Benny: You can’t be serious. You really let the kid get that joke out?

 

Benny looks over to confirm this is a joke, but it isn’t. Jack and Brian are stone faced and do not share in Benny’s tone.

 

Jason: You can make this really easy, or you can make it harder than it is. You’ve been loyal, I know. And you helped this place get off the ground. That’s what makes this so difficult to do. 

 

Benny snatches away from Jason’s hand on his shoulder, standing up and taking a step away from the chair.

 

Benny: This is the thanks I get from you mother fuckers? Huh? This is what loyalty gets you? Fuck all three of you! I can make this place go down the fucking tubes faster than you can say Mexicans! You want to throw me away? FUCK YOU. Nobody is throwing me away. No. Not by a fucking long shot.

 

Benny reaches into his coat, producing his pistol. 

 

Benny: You wanna fuck with me. Fine, I’ll show you who you’re fucking with!

 

Jack, Benny, and Jason make no outward movement despite Benny pointing a pistol in their direction.

 

Jack: Benny, I know this is -

 

Benny: Shut the fuck up! You aren’t taking me down. I’ll fucking guarantee that. If I go down, I’m taking all of you with me.

 

Benny continues to point the gun at the Washington’s, but Eric and his security team have silently moved into position and tackle Benny to the ground ensuring he can’t use his pistol, and Jason begins directing traffic. 

 

Jason: It’s just time to move in a different direction, Benny. I know you understand. It’s not personal, it’s business. Well, no, fuck that, you point a gun at me, then it becomes personal! Get this fucking guy up. 

 

Eric’s team hold Benny in place, dragging him to his knees and stretching out his arms along a table. Jason pulls a hammer out of his jacket, as Jack stands up, with the ownership paperwork. He puts it right under Benny’s nose.

 

Jack: We’re changing ownership, Benny, and you need to make a choice. 

 

Benny: Fuck you!

 

Jason: Okay, quick question. Are you left-handed, or right-handed?

 

Benny doesn’t answer the question, defiance in his eyes.

 

Jason: Okay, I’ll take a guess then.

 

Jason walks around to Benny’s left side and begins smashing his left hand with the hammer in hand. Benny yells in pain as bones in his hand break.

 

Jason: Now, I can’t continue up your arm, or you can sign it with your right hand. Your choice.

 

Jason aims the hammer at Benny’s wrist, but Benny stops them.

 

Benny: Okay! Fuck! I’ll sign it!

 

Benny is handed a pen and quickly signs his name, giving ownership to Jason.

 

Jason: I knew you’d see the light eventually. Now, let’s just make sure this is all nice and binding.

 

Jason hands the papers to Jack, who hands them to Brian, who looks it over. 

 

Brian: Looks good to me.

 

Benny: You fucks! You sick fucks! I was good to you!

 

Jack: You were, Benny. You really were. But I’m afraid you are no longer useful. 

 

Jack gives a nod and Eric’s group throws a black hood over Benny’s face, and then one of them cold clocks him with a blackjack. Benny stops yelling and screaming.

 

Jack: Make sure he’s not going to be found anytime soon.

 

Eric’s goons give a nod and they disappear with Benny out of the room. Jason is very proud of himself.

 

Jason: That went better than expected.

 

Jack: I'd say so. 

 

Brian: Well, here’s to new ownership.

 

Jack: Congratulations bro. That’s one hell of a promotion.

 

Jason walks over to the window, looking down on the rest of the casino, oblivious to what happened in the room.

 

Jason: Under new management. It’s time to shake things up.

 

--

On Camera:

Click.
 

Jack is currently looking at himself in a mirror, not focused on the camera, but he begins anyway.

 

Jack: God damn I love me. 

 

You know that feeling when you get in your opponent’s head, and you live rent free? And you know that you absolutely OWN a piece of them? That’s really how I feel when it comes to Ken Davison. I mean, Ken clearly knows his days as champion are fucking over and done with come Blaze of Glory, and so, what do we have left to even say? I guess, I can say that I’m glad that Ken Davison watches me talk. It’s probably the highlight of his day to be honest. I mean, I’m the most entertaining thing since movies came in color. I am seriously giving Ken Davison all the attention he wants so badly, because without it, he’s just be another bald-headed asshat who thinks they are badass and can make watching fucking paint dry sound fun. I mean, I guess when he became a dad, he took the bullets out of the gun, or cut his nuts off because I have never heard a less-threatening man in my life. I mean my God man, this was just utter insomnia-killing gibberish and honestly, you should be ashamed of yourself for trying to out trash-talk me. You got a big mouth, but you’re shooting blanks when it comes to this thing Ken. You really don’t have the ammo to compete. You’re a clown, and not even a particularly funny one either. 

 

I mean, did you hear that Ken said that I was selfish? 

 

Wait for it... wait for it.... 

 

NO. FUCKING SHIT.


 

Jack turns to face the camera, an incredulous look on his face.

 

Jack: Of course, I’m selfish, Ken. You fucking idiot. Have you met me? Have you seen me out there? I’m fucking incredible. I think I made that very clear from day one. The day I walked into this company, I told everybody, I don’t give a shit about any of them. And guess what? You know what that means for you? It’s fucking grandfathered in. I don’t give a shit about you either, Ken. I don’t give a rat’s ass about you. I care about one person, ME. Duh. That’s my whole thing.  I feel like I’ve said that a few times, but apparently, you’re late to the party. A day late and a fucking dollar short, much like always. I mean, at this point, insulting you is a waste of my time. You, yourself, are a waste of my time. I’ve said it a million times, I am the Face of this Franchise. The big-name player. The crown jewel. I rose to the top of this company, faster than pretty much anybody. In the same amount of time that it took you to finally earn a a championship match, I was already a World Champion. You are only making yourself sound stupid, by trying to compare anything you’ve done, to what I have in the short amount of time I’ve been in SCW. I should be the World champion right now! I beat your fucking Cowboy leader right in the middle of the ring, no questions asked. You saw, you know it. 

 

So, I have to ask what in the holy fuck do you think is going to happen to you? You think that because you snuck in and stole my Internet championship match at Inception, that it somehow means you’re anything? You are a fly on my fucking shirt, Ken. You are irrelevant to me. This is just going to be proof of what I already know, but I’m sure, since you just figured out that I’m selfish, that you’ll be repeating the next time you feel froggy and try and do something about the shit I say I’m going to do.


 

Jack shakes his head before continuing.

 

Jack: That’s the thing, my guy, I don’t make promises or say things that aren’t true. I say what I mean, and I mean what I say, and when I say, that I will beat your ass in front of your little girl, I fucking mean it. I will beat you like a damn dog and watch her cry her little bratty eyes out when she sees what I do to you. And that’s just because you have something I want. And because you stole from me, and have tried to act like a badass because you beat a paper champion. I don’t back down from challenges Ken. I have faced the best in this company and I’ve talked the same shit to them, as I do to you. You are not special, you are not different, other than the way you look, and you referring to yourself as God like a fucking tool. 

 

The real difference, is that those people actually did something in their careers, while you, haven’t. And I know, this is where you bring up however twenty different championships and however many Hall of fames and whatever else you want to try and justify yourself, but to me, you’ve done three things, and all of them are trash. You joined a group of losers, you stole my championship opportunity, and then you beat a paper champion. Outside of that, you are still a joke. I don’t need to respect you, you’re a piece of trash. When you actually do something worthwhile, I might actually respect you a tiny bit.

 

Oh, nah, I can’t lie about it, I will always and forever think you are a piece of trash. That’s never going to change. No matter what you ever do in your life, you will be garbage to me. I know you’re disappointed, since you enjoy going through my promos with a fine-tooth comb and everything. You want to try and cherry pick things to try and throw back at me. You know what that says to me, Ken? You are a desperate man, searching for any advantage he can get because he knows he’s a fraud. Trust me Ken, at Blaze of Glory, I will expose you for the trash champion you are, and I will take it from you and make it mean something instead of being a piece of gold and leather that you carry around for show. 

 

At Blaze of Glory, you will get your ass whooped Ken. And then, you can tell me what a disgrace I am all over again, because I’ll still be the Internet champion, and I will still be better than you.

You bitch.


 

Jack gives a half smile and a half chuckle thinking about what he’s going to say next.

 

Jack: Now, look... Matt Knox. I tried to be you know, sporting about this. I tried to give you the out from this match, and just let me beat the shit out of Ken Davison and be done with it. I guess you don’t like him either, which isn’t surprising, and he doesn’t like you, probably because he doesn’t like people who are probably better than him. So, while I understand why you would want to be in this match, and why you think you deserve to be in this match, and maybe your hearts in the right place or some poetic shit like that, but I’m taking this as a refusal of my offer. I get that the dumbass wanted you added to the match, but since when do you listen to him? Since when do you take what he gives? He’s an idiot, and really, all he’s trying to do is make sure that when he loses, he can try some ex-champion bullshit and try and get a rematch with me, because you’re in the match, and you’re going to lose to, so he’s trying to make sure you can’t get anything out of this. I just want you to understand that. 

 

What I offered you was a great deal. It was the best deal. Come back some other time. Save your strength and endurance. Kick the shit out of this loser some other time. Then you can come for me, and I’ll kick your ass, but at least you would have earned it, and you would have had the fun of beating up Ken Davison. It was win-win for a much of a win-win as you can get. It was a perfect scenario for you. 

 

But instead, you’re choosing to talk shit and get yourself involved in this. And that’s a slap in the face, Matt. A slap in the god-damn face and I was willing to work with you for the time being. I was willing to try and make this work. But you have chosen to ignore that, and that’s insulting. And as Ken knows, you do not want to insult me. Ask Ken, ask Alex Jones, and Kris Halc and Austin Mercer and literally anybody I’ve trashed over the past two years. I don’t hold back, and I don’t care who or what you are. I tried to give you the option to spare you from this, but no, you guys all want to be tough guys and act like you really want these problems. 

 

So fine, you really want these problems, then so be it. You have nobody to blame but yourself for this Matt, I don’t have a problem with beating your ass, just as soon as I would Ken’s. You didn’t have to take this road, but since you’re taking it, then you can get lumped in with him. It seems you two have some kind of a history, and you are more than welcome to settle it, but do it on someone else’s time. I don’t have time to be in some kind of little scuffle between you two. I’m the number one contender for the title that Ken is currently fucking up, not you. I told you before you don’t have any god damn business in this matter, but no, you want to be a tough guy now too, right? Fine, if that’s the way it’s going to be, then that’s the way it’s going to be. I said you don’t belong here, and I will prove it to you at Blaze of Glory. And then, you will have fuck all to show for showing up and taking an L. I don’t even want to pin you, I don’t want to make you submit, that’s not even worth it. What I’m after is the same thing I want to do to Ken. I’m going to beat your ass so badly, and so convincingly, that you don’t ever try me ever again. That’s the kind of thing I enjoy. Proving a point, Matt. You can get this work, and I don’t have any issue giving it to you. 

 

So, just so we’re clear, what happens to you at Blaze of Glory is now all your fault. You will have nobody to blame but yourself when you walk out of Blaze of Glory with nothing and you don’t even get the satisfaction of beating Ken’s ass, because I’m going to beat you to it. You could have had this all to yourself at some other point, but, you’re here now, and you have made one of the biggest mistakes of your entire career, Matthew. I don’t give a flying fuck about you, or where you stand in front of, or if you call yourself a monster or not. You know what people who call themselves monsters are, Matt? Fake. If you seriously want to be that guy, I feel bad for you. Nah, I don’t feel bad, I am embarrassed for you. I mean, you’re a grown man, you’re an old man. Don’t go full Alex Jones on me. Don’t be that guy, Matt. It doesn’t make you sound intimidating, it makes you sound stupid. You have to know that, right? You have to be fully aware of calling yourself a monster is the same thing as calling yourself an astronaut when you’re five. You’re playing pretend, Matt. And that’s really the thing here. If you’re reaching into your bag of old man tricks to try and re-capture some lost edge you had in your youth, I’ll be there to kindly remind you that you cannot turn back the clock anymore. Those days are over Matt. I am the best now. I’m at the top, not you, and not Ken. I don’t play pretend, I play for keeps. And because you wanted to do this, I will prove it to you at Blaze of Glory.


 

Jack sits down, shrugging at the camera.

 

Jack: Let’s just be real here. I earned my number one contender status. Matthew Knox was added in because He didn’t lose and Ken Davison is an idiot. This was a massive oversight by Mark Ward, and I’m sure he’s aware of that. Perhaps he was just caught off-guard by Ken Davison’s stupidity and that’s why this is a triple threat match. Because it really shouldn’t be. This match should be me, kicking the shit out of Ken Davison one-on-one. Period. The fact that this is a triple threat match is absurd, but you know what? I’m taking this as a test. I call myself the face of the franchise for a reason. And because of this, I’m being tested right? I mean, it’s not like I haven’t been given the shaft before around here. I mean, let’s be real, I should be the world champion for the third time, right now. But instead I’m here, and you know what? I’m cool with that now. I will simply pass yet another test, because at the end of the all of this, I will prove to every single person that I am simply the best that there ever was in this company’s history. It’s little things like this that test a person’s mettle, and I will once again rise to the occasion prove to everybody, I am what I say I am.

 

Now, there it is, all laid out nice and neat for you both. You know how this was going to end regardless of me telling you or not. You both should be well aware that you are not on my level and this is the worst possible scenario for the both of you. This is where the cream rises to the top, and you two asshats go to the bottom where you belong. In case you both somehow missed it, yes, I am an asshole, I am arrogant, I am egotistical. I am all those horrible things you called me. 

 

Why? Because I can be. 

 

I have proven time and time again that I am fully capable of backing up everything I say. Whether it’s all by the book, is not what I’m about. If I have to beat you both with a fucking pipe, I will. I don’t care how it gets done, I care about winning. That’s all. In my eyes, the end more than justifies the means. And in this match, there’s no disqualifications. There’s nothing to stop me from bashing your brains in to get what I want. I have warned you both about what’s about to happen and how I’m going to beat both of you and walk away the Internet champion. So, at this point, there’s nothing really left to say. You are both going to get your asses whooped and you will have nobody to blame but yourselves. I will destroy both the paper champion and the pretender contender. 

 

This Sunday, you are both going to be my bitches. 

 

Get ready chumps, and don’t take this ass whooping personally. 

 

You are both just stepping stones to my continued greatness. 

 

Deal with it.

 

With that, Jack dismisses the camera and we cut to black.


Click.

Trust. No one.

35
Prologue:

Jack was indeed victorious as he intended and told everyone he would be, Beating long-time rival Alex Jones. Jack now had seemingly made up for coming up short with the Blast From the Past Tournament a month ago. Now, with seemingly an old rivalry finished for the time being, Jack now sets his sights on becoming the Internet champion against Champion Ken Davison. Jack was already fully confident he could beat Davison one-on-one, but now, after Climax Control, a monkey wrench has been thrown into the plan as Jack not only has to defeat Ken Davison, but now, as a result of their match on Climax Control having no winner, Matthew “The Raven” Knox has been added to this match, which obviously has not made Jack very happy. Jack will undoubtedly let his feelings be known as he prepares for the chance to become the Internet champion.

 

Outside the ring, it was a rather stern and shocking turn of events when Jack’s brother Jason requested that not only he be part of the casino business, but be promoted to being one of the owners and removing Benny, the owner that Jack struck up a partnership to help get his foot in the door a few years ago. Not only did Jason want Benny’s spot, he actually suggested that Benny be permanently removed from everything, citing his knowledge of Jack’s bad deals and how it was only a matter of time before Benny began to take more than his fair share from the Casino, despite Benny not having done so. Jack agreed to monitor Benny, but perhaps Jason is looking to speed up the process?


 
--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack had just finished his workout, preparing for his match at Blaze of Glory, which would normally be followed by some video study of his upcoming opponents. He took his shower, and was putting on fresh clothes, when Jason knocked and walked in.

 

Jason: Yo bro, I’ve been thinking.

 

Jason: That could be dangerous.

 

Jason: Haha, very funny. But seriously, I’ve been thinking about this, and I think we can really make some noise around Vegas.

 

Jack: Oh yeah? How’s that?

 

Jason: We expand.

 

Jack: Expand what?

 

Jason: You know, our name, our brand.

 

Jack: We don’t have a brand here, Jay. 

 

Jason: You got the Casino though, right?

 

Jack: Yes, but that’s it. I didn’t change the name or anything. I didn’t do anything aside from get it up and running. I let the people who knew what they were doing, do what they do. 

 

Jason: That’s exactly my point. We don’t need a public name is what I’m saying.

 

Jack: You want to... extort people?

 

Jason: Don’t call it that, bro. We are like... the people’s silent partner. We’re for people. People get good businesses here. Let’s take some time and put some money in their pockets, so they put even more into ours.  That’s what I’m saying.

 

Jack: We don’t have a strong name, Jay. We’ve got people up our asses about the Mexican thing. It took every ounce of good will we have left to get people to come back from that. To trust us again.

 

Jason snaps his fingers, smirking at this remark.

 

Jason: Exactly, bro. That’s why we can’t stop there. If we move out there, out of just being in the casino, and we expand, we can earn even more trust. We put guys in places, and we back them. It’s a pretty simply strategy.

 

Jack sighs.

 

Jack: You’re thinking about this like it’s a Military operation. It’s not that easy. You have to work people, gain their trust. You can’t just think that because you are a certain person, that you can finesse them like that. It doesn’t work that way.

 

Jason: It could work based on that alone. You convinced people that the Casino was cool, and it was clean. In fact, you could do the same thing and maybe gain even more trust and clout.

 

Jack: How do you figure that?

 

Jason: You get rid of Benny.

 

Jack snickered as he nodded. 

 

Jack: This was your whole thing from the beginning, wasn’t it? This whole conversation was to butter me up for that.

 

Jason: Just... hear me out on this. Look, you don’t need to find any shady dealings or anything like that. You don’t even need anything other than what we have now. All you need to do, is use Benny, for what you were going to use him for anyway.

 

Jack looks up at Jason, who is nodding.

 

Jason: You said it from the beginning, that dude was going to be a scapegoat if things went bad right? I think they went pretty fucking bad, don’t you?

 

Jason rubs his face to emphasize the point.

 

Jack: Ugh. I told you I didn’t mean that.

 

Jason: I’m just saying. Whose name is on that paper? It’s his. He’s the one holding the bag now, and you went and smoothed that over. But you know damn well you smoothing it over just means he’s going to want more control. He’s going to want to take over, because he knows he may not be able to trust you.

 

Jack: He’s right not to.

 

Jason: Exactly! So why the hell are we playing with this dude like that, bro? It’s written on the wall that he needs to go, and then you put me in, and then boom, we’re on easy street. We get rid of Benny, and then, we expand to making the most of our name and brand.

 

Jack sighs again, rubbing his eyes with his fingers.

 

Jack: Let me think this over, okay? I know you’re eager to get into this, and I appreciate you want to jump in feet first, but you have to understand that this wasn’t supposed to be for you. I get that you’re here now, and because I fucked up, you got deeper into it then you needed to be.  But we cannot make these decisions rashly.

 

Jason stands up, waving his brother away.

 

Jason: Just think about what I’m saying here. That’s all. I’ve got to get to work.

 

Jason slapped his brother up and he quietly left. Jack finally finished changing and walked out into the kitchen and living room area, where Brian was sipping coffee for a change, instead of whiskey. Jack watched his brother get into a car, and be driven away by Eric’s security.

 

Brian: What are you thinking about Stick?

 

Jack: He’s trying to do too much, Brian. He’s going in head-first and he’s not going to try and work with people. 

 

Brian: You having a crisis about Benny?

 

Jack: Benny was useful. But, I dunno, maybe Jay is right. Maybe he’s outlived his usefulness. I mean, Jay spoke the truth earlier. Benny is a liability now.

 

Brian: Because you screw it up.

 

Jack: But that’s what he was ALWAYS there for. What Jay said, it makes sense.

 

Brian: You really want to wipe out Benny?

 

Jack sighs, and looks outside at the skyline.

 

Jack: At the end of the day, it was always going to come to that. I wish at this point he would have retired out, but that doesn’t seem like it’s going to be how it is.

 

Brian: He hasn’t stolen anything. In fact, he’s been pretty straightforward with us.

 

Jack turns back to Brian.

 

Jack: Maybe we out to see how he feels.

 

--

Grand Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

Benny was in the manager’s office, looking out, over the whole casino and people watching, as he was one to do. Always checking for the telltale signs of cheating, always looking at who’s trying to hustle, who’s looking to make it rich, and who the easy targets are. 

 

Ah he studied the room, Jack and Brian walked in. Benny turned to them, a half-hearted smile on his face as he held out his arms.

 

Benny: Must be my lucky day.

 

Jack: We need to talk Benny, have a seat.

 

Benny: Oh, yes sir, boss. You believe this kid, Brian?

 

Brian: Just have a seat.

 

Benny does indeed sit down, as Jack joins him.

 

Benny: So, to what do I owe this immense pleasure?

 

Jack: How you feelin’, Benny?

 

Benny: What’s the supposed to mean? How am I feeling? I feel pretty good.

 

Jack: I just, I want to talk to you about what’s happened the past... you know, few months and things.

 

Benny: You still want to talk about it?

 

Jack: Yeah, because I never got your perspective. I just told you what the deal was, and you got pissed, and you have every right to. Not going to blame you one bit. But I need to know, how you feel about it.

 

Benny was taken aback for a quick second, trying to find some kind of angle is what Jack was saying. He seemingly didn’t find one, and looked at Jack with a stern, annoyed look.

 

Benny: You made a serious mistake fucking with those Mexicans. Not only did you go into business with them, then they come in here and try and sell their shit, right out from under me. You didn’t even bother to tell me that shit was going down, kid. 

 

Jack: You would have tried to stop me.

 

Benny: You’re GOD DAMN RIGHT I WOULD. You didn’t need to get involved with that shit, kid. Them Mexicans are no good, I’ve seen it since I been here. I fucking told you that shit a long time ago. Don’t get involved with them, they are bad fucking news. And you didn’t listen, and you almost got your brother taken out because you made them mad.  That was fucking stupid and you never should have made that deal. Period.

 

Jack: I know that.

 

Benny: You’re damn right, you do. A day late and a fucking dollar short. It was supposed to be me and you kid, but you went behind my back, and who had to keep this place together? Me. It’s all kinds of bullshit and you know it, don’t you? Yeah, you do. I can see it right there. I should be getting more money for doing that and keeping this place from falling apart.

 

Jack nodded.

 

Jack: Maybe you should. How much are we talking here?

 

Benny was again taken aback by the calmness of Jack and that Jack was actually considering his offer. Benny could only shrug.

 

Benny: It was 20%… I’m thinking more like 40 now. Unless you got some other deals you ain’t told me about.

 

Jack again just nodded and shrugged.

 

Jack: No, no other deals Benny. I want to thank you for being honest with me. I know I put you in a tough situation and you know what? You came through. I can’t deny that at all. You did hold this place together. And I admire that. So, let me think about that deal. I just want you to know that I appreciate all you’ve done after all that’s happened. I understand if you’re still pissed, that makes sense. The situation was fucked, I know. So, let me just look at the numbers and see what we can do, alright?

 

Benny again searched Jack’s face for some kind of angle, something felt off to him.

 

Benny: That’s it? There has to be something else. There’s always something else.

 

Jack shook his head.

 

Jack: No. You did good shit out there. And I appreciate it.

 

Jack stuck out his hand and Benny was again hesitant, but he did eventually shake Jack’s hand and then Brian’s hand as well. Jack and Brian then departed, leaving Benny alone, who reached into his jacket and pulled out his pistol, aiming it at the door, waiting for something to happen.

 

Outside the door, Jack and Brian simply walked away to the elevator. Pushing the button for the bottom floor. The doors opened, and they both entered.

 

Brian: So, what do you think?

 

Jack: I think Jay’s making more and more sense now. 

 

Brian: He did make some valid points.

 

Jack: He did. Maybe he deserves a raise. Hell, he does deserve a raise.

 

Brian: So, what’s the plan?

 

Jack: Well... since Jay is a part of this now... let’s see what he says. 

 

Brian: You think that’s wise? 

 

Jack: He’s eager, but you know what? He’s family, and we’re all eager, aren’t we?

 

Brian: Guess that’s true. 

 

There was silence as the two men left the Casino and hopped back into the car.

 

Brian: What does Jay really think we should do anyway?

 

Jack: Expand. Get out fingers in a lot of stuff around the strip. Get our brand out there, as he says.

 

Brian: We don’t have much of a brand.

 

Jack: Yeah, I know.

 

Brian: You know, you have that Internet wrestling thing going on. Maybe, using the internet is also a way to get the name out there. 

 

Jack glanced over at Brian as he started to drive.

 

Brian: Just thinking out loud.

 

Jack: And maybe you have something there. Still, let’s see what Jay thinks about it, and... we’ll probably have to adjust his plan.

 

Brian: It’s a plan though.

 

Jack: I know, I’m impressed at how much he put into that.

 

Jack pulled up his phone and dialed.

 

Voice: Yeah.

 

Jack: Eric... how good is your crew at removing things?

 

--

On Camera:

 
Click.

Jack sits, a half-smile on his face. It’s really one of satisfaction, rather than say happiness.


Jack: I told you. I am a man of my word. I’ve been known to grab a rope or two. I’ve been known to kick a man in the nuts, and I’ve been known to do some underhanded shit. But one thing, that I don’t do, is lie about the facts of a situation. I call a spade a spade, and I do the things I set out to do. I told garbage-ass Alex Jones that I was going to beat his ass, and that’s exactly what I did. I warned Alex Jones that I would forever shit on Wolfslair and everyone and anyone who thinks they are anything but trash. And now, for the second time out of three, I whooped Alex Jones’s ass and sent him packing. And I hope that this time, it’s for good. But if and when Alex Jones decides he’s going to grow a nut sack and try and come at me again, he’s going to get the same thing he got at Climax Control last week. I’ve been done with this garbage group, and I can only hope and pray that this is the last we ever see of any of them. It’s just getting pathetic at this point. Go home. Walk away and do something with your lives. This game isn’t for any of you pieces of trash. So long, good riddance and don’t let the door hit you in the ass on the way out. Get fucking lost. 

 

Now, while that was especially satisfying to do last week, of course people had to continue to disappoint me and people just continue to fucking suck, and leave me to pick of the pieces. You know, I tell everybody I am the Face of this Franchise for a reason, because I am the best. But Christ Almighty it’s getting tough when everyone around you is just so God damn bad. Now I know how Aaron Rodgers feels. I know how Peyton Manning felt. How Michael Jordan felt. That’s the kind of level I am on, and when you look around and you’re trying to do everything you can, and everybody just sucks so bad, you just stop and wonder if you did something in a past life or something, to have to deal with this level of bullshit. It’s like I am Jack Parkman from Major League II. I am the only winner of the team, the rest of them are losers. Either by choice, or by birth.

 

Because, I should be standing here, telling you about how I’m going to kick the shit out of the Ken Davison, and win the Internet championship from him, after he stole the opportunity from me a couple of months ago. It would be so easy to be talking about this right now if that was actually the case. I mean, I did my part. I won the number one contender’s match at Inception. I won last week when I kicked Alex Jones’s ass. So, the question becomes, how did Ken Davison fuck this up so badly?


 
Jack shrugs, an exaggerated look of confusion on his face.

 
Jack: I’m starting to think now that the bastard did it on purpose so he can slide in and sneak away another win when my back is turned and after I do all the work. Because Jesus, this guy can’t even stop somebody else from being added to the match. It’s not that hard, is it, Ken? Can you not just win a match when you’re supposed to? You’re the Internet champion for crying out loud. Are you that fucking terrible that simple opponents give you the most trouble and you thrive in multi-man matches where someone else does all the work and you just steal all the glory? Are you that guy? Are you the guy who just adds his name to a group project and shit? When it’s all done and you didn’t do a fucking thing and you just sign your name and get the grade? Because appears to be all you’re good for. Oh yeah, you want to run your mouth about how you stole my thunder and my title match, and then you beat a paper champion, but now, you have one title defense, fucking one, and you can’t win? You fail miserably when you have just one task to do? You have to be kidding me, Ken. You have had all this time and all you have done is fuck up royally. It shouldn’t have been so hard. This isn’t rocket science. You’re a champion, you act like a champion, and you win like a champion, instead, you get the Internet championship and you do fuck all with it, and fall flat on your face the first time out. It’s really damn sad that you are a champion, because all you have done is prove you have no business being a champion, and really you are... I don’t even know if I can call you the weak link of your stupid group, because you all suck.  At least the fucking Cowboy is being carried to the finals of that tournament. And the big masked goof actually got carried to round 2. What have you done? 

 

You’ve been as trash as you could be, and now you’re sitting here making it even more difficult on yourself like a complete idiot. I swear if somebody put your brain in a parakeet, it would fly backwards. You have got to be one of the worst champions this company has ever had, and I mean, Alex Jones was a fucking champion here. Do you actually know how bad it is that you are worse than he is? Do you? I don’t think you fully understand, Ken. You’re horrible, and you brought this on yourself. But I mean, I know the plan. It is what it is. You are waiting for me to do the work, so you can come in again and steal the match away. That’s why you did what you did. It’s either you didn’t win on purpose, or you are so terrible that you actually went out and tried and failed. It’s really one of two things. It’s can’t be anything else.

 

But, if this was your little plan, it’s not going to work this time. You may do some slick shit once against me, but twice? No. That’s not how it works. I learn and adapt, and really, the best you ever did was steal a pin from me. You think that’s going to happen again? That shit has a snowflakes chance in hell, Ken. That shit is dead. I know you’re used to having someone do the work for you, but that’s not going to cut it as champion. And as proven by your inability to get one damn win, it’s high time that we just dispense with this whole joke of a reign you’ve had. We’ve all had a good laugh, but at this point it’s not even funny anymore. It’s a really sad joke. We all did that thing where you go “hey, look at that, good for him” and we give you that mock applause. 

 

But you know what happened, Ken? That shit went to your head and you began to believe you were some kind of great champion or some shit and as soon as nobody was giving you that, you fumbled the ball, man. You dropped it and now you are on the ropes coming into this match. You have no momentum, you have no champion’s advantage, and you have no chance in hell of winning. I mean, you wouldn’t have one if this was a one-on-one match like it was supposed to be, but you have even less of a chance now. You’re sitting there, and well... shit dude, you’re hoping for a miracle aren’t you? You’re hoping to pull a rabbit out of your hat and steal away with a championship, so you can sit there and go “ha, see what I did?! Look, everybody! I did this thing!” And once again, it will be met with nothing but indifference. Because you don’t make a difference Ken. You don’t mean a damn thing. You are a paper champion, walking around here like you’ve done something. You fucking suck. And it’s going to be so great to stand in the ring with you at Blaze of Glory, and finally whoop your ass, and take that championship from you. 

 

And you know that’s what’s going to happen, don’t you? Yeah, you’re sitting there, biting your fingernails, wondering how the hell you are going to get out this one. When the truth is staring you right in the face, Ken. You won’t get divine intervention this time. You’re going to get your ass beat, and I will make sure, that I stand over your broken body, and hold up MY championship and I will enjoy every single second of the fact that I took it from you. I’m not going to steal it from you. I’m going to snatch right out of your hands. And you ain’t going to do shit about it, my man. You will lose it, and you will like it.
 

 
Jack shakes his head, shaking his finger before beginning his next thought.


Jack: And... Matthew... Knox? Right, that’s your name? Knox? Okay, whatever. Look bruh, I’m just gonna tell you like this, alight? You don’t have any business being here. Let’s be real here, you do not beling in this match. You didn’t beat anybody; you didn’t have some amazing contender’s match or do anything impressive. Had you done that, I wouldn’t have really anything to say at this point, but God damn dude, are you really proud of yourself? Are you really, really happy with how you got into this match? I mean, Ken Davison sucks. He’s trash and a worthless champion, and you, Matt Knox, you could not beat him. I mean, that must be painful to think about. 

 

But then again, you’ve got your eyes set on so many different things that this kind of stuff just passes you by. So let me just break this down for you. You do not belong here, you do not belong in this match, because all you did, was NOT LOSE. That’s it. That’s the whole reason you are here. And now, do you honestly think that because you didn’t lose, that somehow, you now stand a better chance with me in the match? That you can somehow do BETTER? Please do not kid yourself Matt, I mean, seriously. Come on now. Don’t be that guy, Matt. Don’t try and pump yourself up with all that false hope, because you know damn well you have no shot. You know that, so please, please don’t be that guy Matt. I’m telling you this now, because I’m going to make this as easy as possible.

 

Okay, look, this was an honest mistake on SCW management’s part. You shouldn’t be here and this is none of your business. You really have no shot here, so I’m going to just be the team player that I am, and I’m going to let you just walk away. Seriously, just walk away. Just don’t bother coming down to the ring for this match. Just wait until I am done with Ken Davison and I win the Internet championship, and then you can be next in line or whatever. Just stay in the back, let me do what I need to do, and then somewhere down the road, you can try and come and win the championship. I’m trying to be civil here, Matt, I really am. I’m trying to let you off easy, because you haven’t done anything to piss me off just yet. You do this, and everything will be easy and pie, my guy. You don’t have to get steamrolled like Ken is. It’s the best solution to this little problem. Save yourself the trouble. Save yourself the hassle and heartbreak, because that’s the only option that makes any sense for you. I’m giving you an out. It’s an act of generosity.

 

Because, if you don’t take this road, if you choose to show up and when whatever shitty song plays for your entrance, and you do come through the curtain, and you do participate in this match? Then you will have basically slapped me in the face and rejected my offer of an easy out. Then I have to go into Blaze of Glory, and beat your ass as well. Then you will have taken this to a level that you really don’t want to. Come on, man, you saw what I did to Alex Jones, right? You saw what I did, you can’t seriously be thinking that you are going to waltz in and beat me and Ken, when you couldn’t actually beat Ken anyway, right? That doesn’t make any damn sense, Matt. This is not something you really want that badly, and you know it. This isn’t the type of situation you really want to find yourself in, is it? You have to be smarter than that. You will take this from us not having a beef, to us having a beef, and you can ask around, I don’t let beefs go man. I will never stop trashing you, never stop rubbing it in your face that I beat you, and I will do worse to you every single time. It’s really not worth it for you Matt. Seriously. I’m trying to warn you about this situation. I’m trying to help you steer clear of this and avoid the beatdown that’s coming Ken’s way.

 

You have options Matt. I’m just telling you now. You have a really good option, and you have a really shitty option. The ball is in your court at this point. You have a decision to make. You can opt out, or you can opt into an ass-whooping and your name just gets added to my list dude. I’ve said it to many people, but nobody wants to heed my warning, and at the end of the day, everybody suffers and I walk away with everything and you get left looking like an idiot. You don’t want that.

 

Because if you choose the shitty option, if you choose to slap me in the face and reject this offer, there is no going back from it. I want you to understand that. I’m really trying to drive this shit home, my man. You do not want to be in my crosshairs. You can ask around it doesn’t end well for people. If you make this choice, I swear to everything I know and love that you will live to regret it for the rest of your career. There will be no time that you cross my path after this, that you suffer. Every single time you’re going to get run down. It’s just how this shit works, Matt. 

 

At this point, I can’t really preach to or warn you anymore. I’m just asking you not to be hard-headed, but something tells me that you will be. You’ll come out guns blazing and ready to fight, and slowly, as this shit progresses, you will realize that you simply do not have the ammo to keep up this fight. I may lose battles, but I win wars. I’ve been on 10, not 9, but 10, for a long ass time. You’re going to find that out if you choose the shitty option. 


 

Jack continues to learn sternly into the camera as he tries to wrap up.


Jack: There. I’ve said what I needed to say at this point, and really, I’ve told everybody exactly what’s going to happen and no lies came out of my mouth. At Blaze of Glory, there will be at least one ass kicking and that’s a guarantee. And sadly, despite everything I’ve said just a little bit ago, I have a feeling that there will be two at the end of the day. Don’t let anybody say I didn’t warn these two what’s coming. They already know, and now, you do too. Nobody can say it was a surprise or they didn’t get it. I laid it out as plain as day for everybody. 

 

So, if all goes well, I won’t have to really, really get harsh around here. But you all already know, I will if it becomes necessary. I will be the Internet champion after Blaze of Glory. And there’s two things, either one of them can do about it. 

 

Nothing, and like it.


 

And with that, Jack shoos the camera away as we cut to the black.

Click.

Trust. No one.

36
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 5: Overachiever
« on: February 25, 2022, 11:29:08 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was of course, unsuccessful in his bid to team with Krystal Wolfe and win the Blast from the Past tournament, as the team was eliminated in the first round two weeks ago, but as wel all know at this point, any team with Jack Washington as part of it is not long for this world, and pretty much doomed to fail, since Jack does not get along with people in general, and trusts no one anyway. Jack voiced his displeasure with this match to start with, but did lower his guard, but since the result was not a win, Jack feels more than validated in his opinions of other people. And since he was not the one pinned or submitted, Jack had even more reason to feel the way he feels about teaming with people. One would have to question why Jack even volunteered to be in this tournament in the first place, if he pretty much knew he could not trust any partner. Of course, Jack has never been a team player, so it’s really more unfortunate for the bombshell that has to team with him, rather than the other way around. 

 

Jack’s focus now shifts to wrestling for the Internet championship at Blaze of Glory, but first, he must face a familiar foe in Alex Jones, a man who Jack has a long and hateful relationship with, so we all know sparks will fly and Jack has a lot to say.

 

Outside the ring, It appears that Jack’s brother Jason, wants in on the ownership and partnership with Jack on the casino, and all the trouble it beings. Jack was obviously hesitant to bring Jason in, not wanting him to fall into the same life as Jack did, following in their father’s footsteps. Jason appears insistent on being part of this life now, which leaves Jack with a moral dilemma about dealing with his brother being sucked in. Jack never wanted this for Jason, but now it appears Jason has made the decision for Jack.

 

Also Jack made a deal for added protection and security around his home by dealing with a man named Eric. All Jack really knows about Eric, is he is big, and a man of few words, but apparently quality results. Jack still wants to protect his family from any revenge acts by the Mexicans, and he still doesn’t trust Sonny, despite what was seemingly a mutual parting of ways. 

 

One has to wonder if Jason will have an impact of Jack’s business.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack was staring once again out the window. A glass of whiskey in his hand as he sipped gently from it. It was Brian this time that going through the books on the Casino, as this was his area of expertise anyway. Jack never gave thought to why Brian almost never looked at the books first, but Jack got his eyes on it so that if he saw anything out of the ordinary, that he could tell Brian, but Brian was going to go over it with a fine-tooth comb. 

 

Jack was watching out the window as his new security team was stationed outside, walking around his gate and at least, being a visual deterrent.

 

Brian: Your boys out there?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jack continued to watch as Jason finally came into the room. There was a bit of an awkward silence as he sat down near Brian, almost watching what he was doing.

 

Jason: Is that the books?

 

Brian: Yeah.

 

Jason began to closely examine things himself, and he started scratching his head in confusion.

 

Jason: So, I gotta ask this, why is Benny a part of this?

 

Brian peered over his glasses at Jason and then his gaze shot over to Jack, before he went back to reading. Jason followed Brian’s eyes to Jack.

 

Jason: Why? I thought Benny was no good.

 

Jack: He’s isn’t. 

 

Jason: Then why put him on?

 

Jack: I needed someone who had some clout here in order to do things my way. I was just using Benny to act as the figure head. That way if anything went wrong, I’m not the owner, I’m just the spokesperson. I don’t anything about what goes on at the casino.

 

Jason: But you had the deal, right?

 

Jack: Benny didn’t know about it, and that was part of the plan from the start. If he didn’t know, then there’s no connection to us. It would have amounted to he said-she said and that wouldn’t have gotten Benny anything outside of some long and expensive attorney fees.

 

Brian: Yeah, Stick actually had a real good plan there for a minute or two.

 

Jason: So, I fucked that up then?

 

Jack signed and shook his head.

 

Jack: You weren’t supposed to know either, because you weren’t supposed to be part of this like that. You would have worked in the casino and that’s it. You don’t know anything, then you can’t get in trouble. They wouldn’t have been able to hold you for anything. It’s pretty simple. 

 

 Jack took a drink and turned back to the table before sitting at it as well.

 

Jack: You didn’t fuck up anything. I did. I told you that. You weren’t supposed to get hurt, but they went through you to get to me. And I am forever going to apologize for that. That was never supposed to happen.

 

Jason: But it did. 

 

Brian: Don’t beat him up over it, Jay. Your brother is actually telling the truth. He was ready to go kill all of them to get you back.

 

Jason looked at Jack whose head was down as he continued to drink.

 

Jason: Seriously?

 

Brian: Until I talked him out of a suicide mission, yeah. Look, Jay, Are you sure you want to be part of this?

 

Jason: I’m in It, man. I got my ass beat and kidnapped, so hell yeah, I’m part of this now. 

 

Brian: You’re sure? Because once you are in, you’re in.

 

Jason looks at both his brother and uncle with a vast determination.

 

Jason: Not only do I want in, I want Benny’s spot.

 

Jack and Brian look at each other and then back to Jason who still has a serious look on his face.

 

Jack: What are you talking about?

 

Jason: You know exactly what I’m talking about bro. You know damn well we don’t need Benny at this point. Let me take charge. He knows too much already.

 

Brian and Jack again just look at each other without speaking. They both share the same look, trying to put everything together about what Jason is proposing.

 

Jack: It’s too risky. Benny does know a lot, and what he can say about us, especially if he is removed would be bad for business. It’s not a good idea.

 

Brian: I have to agree with Stick here Jay. Removing Benny will cause way more problems than it solves. He’s a risk being on the outside. Keep your friends close, enemies closer type of thing.

 

Jason listen to both, and shakes his head.

 

Jason: I’m not taking about firing him.

 

Jack: Then what are you talking about?

 

Jason: Getting rid of him. For good.

 

Jack: …

 

Brian: Jay, that’s not what we do.

 

Jason: That’s how you tie up loose ends. You don’t think I know that dad had people taken out? That people wound up missing and found in the trunks of cars and shit? I know what he was doing, and this is a family business, you know that putting Benny out is EXACTLY what we’d do.

 

Both Brian and Jack again look at one another without speaking.

 

Jack: People are going to ask questions, it’s not worth the headache.

 

Jason: Who’s going to ask questions? Benny isn’t doing shit for you right now, and you know damn well we can’t actually trust him to do a damn thing anyway. So, the old man takes a hike, and maybe he has an accident. Maybe he retires. You can make up a story and be fine. 

 

Jack: Jay, you’re suggesting a lot here, and the consequences are not worth the risk. You know that. He’s fine right where he is. Especially since we don’t really have a reason to fire him anyway.

 

Jason arches a brow.

 

Jason: Not yet. But ask yourself how long before he starts taking a little more than he’s supposed to? Before he starts asking for more than he’s supposed to. He’s dealing with a lot, since I assume he knows about the Mexicans now, right?

 

Jack: Yeah.

 

Jason: You don’t think he’s thinking right now how to fuck you out of money and try and justify it? He’s going to. And when he does, then what? Then he has the leverage. It’s a simple tactic people use. You negotiate when you’re out of options and have no leverage. You make demands when you do.

 

Jack and Brian once again look at each other, this time they are both impressed with how well thought out Jason’s reasoning is. Jack takes one last swing of the glass of whiskey and puts it on the table, closes his eyes and sighs.

 

Jack: Tell you what, you find out he’s doing that, and then... we’ll think about this again. But for now, he’s staying put, but we’ll keep an eye on him.

 

Jason does not want to agree to this, but nods, accepting it as a compromise.

 

Jason: Fine. Just don’t say I didn’t warn you if shit hits the fan.

 

Jack: Jay, I know you. If you’re right, you’ll never let us forget about it.

 

Jason: Damn straight. Now, got any more of that whiskey?



Jason stands up and heads over to the fridge, while Brian leans into Jack and whispers.


Brian: Kid's got ambition, doesn't he?


Jack: Yeah, real overachiever.


--

On Camera:

Click


Jack is standing, shaking his head in disappointment, ready to get this going.

Jack: What did I tell you? This is why I will never put my faith in anyone else in this business but me. The moment you TRY and have a little faith in people, you put a little trust in people. BAM. They let you down. I knew I should have never entered the stupid Blast From the Past tournament, and now, all my initial thoughts were correct. As you saw, my partner Krystal Wolfe, sucked, and she got beat in the middle of the ring in the first round! I mean my god, I may be the top when it comes to SCW, but I’m not a miracle worker. I can only do so much, and I did. I whooped the stupid Machine’s big ass and I handled my end. I tried to make this as easy as possible, but no. Krystal Wolfe is a loser, and wouldn’t you know, she lost her championship last week. Never mind the bullshit, but that’s just the facts of the situation. So obviously, she was riding too high and now, she realizes she’s not at the top like she thought she was. It would be funny if it wasn’t so damn sad.

 

I mean, I did everything I could, I simply asked Krystal to hold up her end of the bargin and she failed. So now, I’m actually glad I’m out of that tournament, because now I can focus on me, instead of worrying about how someone else is going to fuck it up for me. This is how it should have been from the very beginning.

 

Now, is it just me or is this company just full of terrible groups of people? Maybe that’s why everybody gets random partners for that tournament. But this is just a sad state of affairs really. Thank the good lord above that I am going to be able to work on my own from here on out, and soon enough, I will win the SCW Internet championship. Now, apparently bum ass Ken Davison has some sort of title defense this week, so I get to watch that closely. Now, of course, I don’t really give a rat’s ass who win that match, because at Blaze Of Glory, I’m going to wipe the floor with whoever the winner is, and I will win the Internet championship. Though, I have to admit, I don’t give a shit about the internet. 

 

Now, I would say I’m actually happy to be back in the ring, and back to take control of things, but for fucks sake I have to see Garbage-ass Alex Jones again? I’m beginning to think that the suits up there either really hate me, or they really, really hate Alex Jones to want to see him get his ass whooped once again. But me, I’m tired of this. I’m tired of Alex Jones. Seriously, why can he not just go the fuck away, take the rest of that trash heap called Wolfslair with him, and everyone else will be better off because of it. It’s pretty easy to see that the divisions are much better off when these losers are on the sidelines where they belong. But no, now let’s dig up Alex Jones again, send him out there to try and get something out of him, and milk that Wolfslair cow despite the fact it’s been bone dry for months, hell YEARS now.


 

Jack wears a look of pure distain on his face. He looks like he feels dirty having Said Alex Jones’ name.

 

Jack: Look, Alex, I get it, you were world champion like 3 months ago. And I know that’s a major accomplishment for someone like you, because you’re overachieving. That’s been your whole fucking career at this point. You show up, and whether it’s nostalgia, or people not taking you seriously, you wind up winning way more than you have any right to. And because of this, you actually think you are good. I hate to... no scratch that, I HAVE to be the person to tell you this, because nobody else will say it to your face: You are trash. You are pathetic and the moment you get a little success, it goes to your head and feeds your massive ego, and so, what you do is you then begin to believe your own hype. 

 

I’ll say that the only thing that does, it makes you slightly less boring. It’s makes you sound incredibly stupid all the god damn time, but at least it’s something to laugh at instead of listening to you babble about the good old days when you were somebody. I mean, I already tore that shit apart with your incredibly awful list of ring names, you just need a championship in order to give yourself any credibility or believability. When you speak, all I want to do is just run into wherever you are and shout “BULLSHIT” to make you stop. Without having a championship in your lap, or your recent past, you have nothing of any value to say. I’d rather have nails on a chalkboard then listen to you talk about anything. Because nothing you say means a damn thing. Because you will sell all that shit out, morals, character, integrity, all of it, just to hold a championship so that you can be relevant. 

 

The rest of pro wrestling would be better off, if you just shut up, and walked away. Seriously. But, no, you keep coming back up, you’re like a god damn cockroach. You’re like a stain that won’t come out of the wash. Your continued existence in SCW is annoying to me, and to so many other people. Just when we all take that breath, that sigh of relief, you pop back up like a fucking pimple. I’m just so fucking tired of it.

 

But, I can already hear the words “Last time we wrestled, I beat you.” 

 

Let me just say it here and now. You did beat me. You did, and looking back at it, it was something. It was something for that to happen. They say you have to give credit, where credit is due. I never thought that you had it in you Alex. And now that it’s all said and done, there’s really only one thing to say about it.

 

YOU. ARE. STILL. A. BITCH!

 

Yes, the sun shines on a dog’s ass every once in a while, too. You won the match, I know, this is a massive achievement for you at this point, because it’s rare that it happens, and it’s rare that I just straight up lose a one-on-one match. But, here, I will do you a favor, let me give you a standing ovation for that fluke victory so that everyone thinks you’re actually good.


 

Jack scoffs, shaking his head in disgust.

 

Jack: Like I said, you are an overachiever and you know what happens to those types of people? Sooner or later, reality catches up with them, and they end up getting a reality check, that where they were, and the success they enjoyed, it comes to an end. I just hope that this time, this ass whopping sticks, and you never fucking bother me again. I’m tired of you, tired of your garbage ass group, and I will continue to shit on them, and you, for as long as it takes. Just the sight of you, it just makes me sick to my stomach. Every time I see you, I want to punch you in your fucking face. 

 

Look, there may be some folks of Wolfslair who think you are actually worth a shit, but nobody else does. I tried to tell you before all this, to just stay out of the way, or, I would end Wolfslair for good. So, after I beat your ass, you did the smart thing and tucked your tail between your legs and ran away, and then let your big goofy of a trainee try and avenge you and he failed. I would have thought you got the message that you guys were fucking through, but no, you decided to keep sticking around where you have no business anymore, and you are lucky the cowboy fucking sucks and so, you pull a god damn horseshoe out of your ass, and low and behold you become world champion and again, and just like that, all the hard work I did is for nothing, because now you have something else to latch onto as you continue your death grip on relevancy. And now, you’re full of yourself once again because now, you can say you pulled an even bigger horseshoe out of your ass and you beat me. 

 

It’s what you do, Alex. You overachieve. And then what happened? Why are you not world champion right now? Oh, that’s right, the fucking cowboy beat you and took the title back making your wins look like even more of a fluke. That’s the reality of this situation creeping back up on you again. So now, my job is really, really clear Alex. It’s crystal clear.


 

Jack’s eyes tell the story of pure hatred as he continues.

 

Jack: I am going to CRUSH any hopes you will ever have of being a world champion again. I’m going to beat your ass, and finally, with any luck and an act of god, if need be, put the final nail in Wolfslair’s fucking coffin, and I will double tap you just to make sure you don’t rise up out of the ground like a zombie. I’m just done with you and I don’t want to deal with your garbage group, ever again. I have warned you numerous times to stay the fuck away from me and stop getting involved in business you have no longer any need to be in. Your time just comes in spirts Alex. It’s not sustained, it’s not anything that you can look back and be proud of. I mean, you’re still rocking a twitter handle from a company you helped fucking kill. How many people were VWS or whatever the fuck world champion? Just you. Because the company couldn’t get off the ground with you as the world champion. You are a failure that has been riding off bullshit for your entire career, and because you randomly won two world title in the past two years after many years of being a fucking loser, you think you’re hot shit again. 

 

The mere fact that you have gotten so far on so little, quite frankly is fucking offensive to me. It annoys me that people like you can just fluke your way to world titles because you just happen to have a good day. That’s all it is. You catch people on bad days and you call yourself GOD. You hold a title for more than a couple of weeks and you’re the best thing since an egg-white omelet. It’s insulting to the real stars who can actually do this and not be so shocked that they won something that they instantly try and milk it for the as long as possible. The facts are in, Alex. Without a championship, NOBODY in Wolfslair is anything but shit. You NEED a championship to have any semblance of anything. Just like your big goof of a trainee, you are just as white bread as he is, and the rest of this bullshit group. 

 

Wolfslair did this, Wolfslair were all champions at one point!

 

Yeah, and those days are fucking over Alex. They are done, and all of NOBODY is asking for them to come back. Nobody gives a flying fuck about you, or your crew. They’re weak, and you are weak. So, all this legacy bullshit you wanna talk about? I am aiming to DESTROY everything you have ever worked for. I am going to expose you for the bitch made dude you are, and I’m going to show everybody in SCW that Wolfslair needs to DIE. I’m going to fucking end this shit at Climax Control Alex, and there’s not a damn thing you can do about it. I am going to show the world that YOU have no business in the ring with me anymore. I’m going to show the world that you need to go. I’m tired of you and this is not going to be a match. It’s going to be a massacre.


 

Jack takes a breath for the first time in what seems like forever. He is clearly riled up, but he calms himself down before continuing.

 

Jack: I want you to savor the last couple of days you have before this match, and then, Sunday, I would normally say don’t take this ass beating personally, but you, you’re different. Any match I ever have against you, or Austin, or fuck, Alicia or Johanna, I take it personally. I am personally OFFENDED any of your crew ever steps foot in my ring.  You, and the rest of your crew can fuck off and I want to be the guy who does it. Alex, I despise people like you. I hate fake ass people, and you and the rest of your crew are as phony and see-thru as plexi-glass. I will have to get my hands filthy touching your stupid greasy hair, and I’m already annoyed I will have to listen to you talk and suffer through you try and act like a tough guy, or some kind of legend like you’ve done something. 

 

You are, and forever will be, a bitch who happened to catch lightning in a bottle once or twice, and you’ve been coasting on that shit for years, trying to make it seem like you matter. It’s just the simple fact that you try and take up as much spotlight as you can so people can remember you for longer than five minutes. You are what they call snap finger famous Alex. When they talk about the big stars, when they talk about the greats, you will be the other guy they struggle to remember. That’s your legacy. 

 

And even that, is too much for you. That’s too good for you, Alex. You don’t deserve any of that. Not a damn bit of it. I just want to finally, finally take out the trash and be rid of you, once and for all. This is it Alex, once this shit is done, and you take this beatdown I’m fucking giving, I’m telling you to hit the fucking road. Get the fuck out the ring, take your sorry ass to the locker room, get your shitty luggage, and RUN your bitch ass out of the building, and don’t let the door hit you in the ass on the way out. Last time Alex. Don’t EVER think about crossing my path ever again after Sunday. 

 

Because if you do, if you get a wild hair up your ass about trying to come back for me, or getting some weak ass attempt at revenge, just remember that you will be dressed down and exposed time and time again, and if you keep trying me, I will put you out of this game, and you can walk around with a fucking limp and back and neck problems the rest of your life. 

 

But at least, you will have a story to tell any other pieces of garbage that end of training at Wolfslair. The story of “Don’t FUCK with Jack Washington.”

 

You aren’t shit. Wolfslair ain’t shit. And Sunday, I’m going to whoop your ass, boy. 

 

Jack stares intently into the camera as we fade to black.

Click.

Trust. No One.

37
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 4: Trust
« on: February 04, 2022, 11:04:49 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was indeed victorious at Inception two weeks ago, beating Brandon Hendrix and he is now the number one contender for the Internet championship. Though in his own mind, Jack thought this was beneath him, as he was already a former two-time SCW world champion. Jack almost saw this a demotion. But none the less, he won the match, and now is signed up for the Blast From the Past Tournament and is teaming with Krystal Wolfe. This was also seen as a bizarre choice for Jack, who isn’t the most liked, or the friendliest person in SCW, and basically gets alone with absolutely no one. There aren’t many who even tolerate Jack, and he likes them even less. So, one must wonder how in the world Jack is going to be able to co-exist with anyone in SCW for any length of time, much less the amount of time and teamwork it will take to get to the finals?!

 

Outside the ring, Jack brought Jason home after he recovered from his injuries at the hands of the Mexicans. Jack is now bound and determined to protect his brother from this kind of thing happening again. Jack has called upon Bobby, who has been working behind the scenes recently and out of the main picture, to help Jack get what he called “protection.” Could it be that Jack is going to start his own army to better compete? Jack knows full well the Mexicans will be back, and he also knows they know where he lives. Jack is not about to be a prisoner is his own home, especially not with family there.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It’s morning and Jack is sitting on the couch on his phone, all the while going over casino documents that he has to look over. Jason sits at the table eating some toast, while Brian of course puffs away on a cigar reading the newspaper. There is silence as each man does their own thing, until Jason looks over at Jack with a curious look and pointing to get Jack’s attention.

 

Jason: Hey Bro, how come you’re in that wrestling tournament thing?

 

Jack broke his gaze as Jason caught his attention.

 

Jack: I don’t know, why?

 

Jason: Just curious man, you don’t really trust anybody.

 

Jack: And it’s worked out pretty well for me.

 

Jason: How do you hang out with them anyway?

 

Jack: I don’t. I go, I do my job, and I leave. I don’t spend any more time with those people than I have to. It’s just how things are.

 

Jason: I don’t get why you do it in the first place.

 

Jack: Money.  I make good money.

 

Jason: I guess that’s a good enough reason as any, right?

 

Jack: You’re damn right.

 

Brian: Stick just wanted to do something different, like you.

 

Jason: I guess. I liked some of the people I was in the Army with though. Most of them were good people.

 

Jack: If wrestling was like the Army, then maybe it would work for you.

 

Jason: Nah, dude, I’m already feeling the effects of everything. In case you haven’t noticed.

 

Jack wanted to say something, but sighed heavily, he tried to go back to his documents, but now the whole mood was ruined. Thankfully there was a saving grace as Bobby knocked on the door. Brian peered over the newspaper and noticed him.

 

Brian: Bobby’s here.

 

Jack slowly got up, and went to the door, opening it with Bobby standing there with a rather large person.

 

Bobby: Oh, hey... hey Jack, I think I found some guys who can help you out.

 

Jack: Yeah, no shit. 

 

Jack looked the man up and down. He was bald and built, wearing a hooded sweatshirt and black jeans. He glared at Jack, who glared back.

 

Jack: Okay, big man, what’s your story.

 

Bobby: Oh, his name is Eric. 

 

Jack: Thanks, okay, Eric, same question.

 

Eric: Your boy asked me to help, I’m available if you need help.

 

Jack: Is that right? How many guys you got?

 

Eric: Enough.

 

Jack: Blunt, I see.

 

Eric: I don’t like my time or efforts being wasted. I’m available to help if you want help. It’s that simple. 

 

Jack: Yeah? Alright, let me tell you how this works. Inside, is my brother, and my uncle. And I have some people who are not very nice people who may want to do my family some harm.

 

Eric: Sound tragic. 

 

Jack: Yeah. So, I need some people who can make sure that my brother doesn’t get mixed up in what I’m doing, and no harm comes to him. 

 

Eric: Anything else?

 

Jack: Yeah, they know where I live, and as soon as they have figured their situation out, they will be back. And they will come for this family. 

 

Eric: I don’t need a personal attachment. You’re hiring me for a job, right? Fine. I can do it. 

 

Jack: So, you’re not afraid to get dirty, then?

 

Eric leaned in, cocking his head to the side.

 

Eric: Do I look clean to you?

 

Jack nodded and smirked.

 

Jack: I like this guy. Alright, you’re hired. Now, my brother works at my casino. I can give you some work there, but primarily, you’ll be here, or your boys need to be here.

 

Eric: Fair enough. Is that it?

 

Jack: That’s it, if you can handle it.

 

Eric laughed, but it was an uncomfortably evil laugh. 

 

Eric: Yeah, I can. 

 

Jack: Good. I’ll have Bobby set everything up for you. You just... do your thing, and we won’t have any problems. Are you with a company or something?

 

Eric: No. I’m... freelance. I work for myself. And I am damn good at my job.

 

Jack: What are you working with?

 

Eric: Whatever I got. Now, if you’re asking if I got rocket launchers or something, I don’t do that. I got what I got, and that’s all I need.

 

Jack: You sure?

 

Eric: Positive.

 

Jack: Good. Good. Alright, Bobby, get him, and his boys situated.

 

Bobby: You got it, Jack.

 

Jack stuck out his hand, which was rare for him to do. Eric stared at it for a moment, and also quite reluctantly, he shook Jack’s hand. It was probably the most uncomfortable handshake you’d ever see. Bobby led Eric away, and Jack went back inside. Brian was there, to watch as Bobby and Eric drove away.

 

Brian: That’s a big motherfucker.

 

Jack: That’s what I need.

 

Brian: If you say so. 

 

Jason: What was that about?

 

Jack: Protection, Jay. Protection.

 

Jason: From what? Bigfoot?

 

Jack: Something like that.

 

Jason: That dude is pretty big.

 

Jack: We’ll need him.

 

Jason: Wait... is this about me?

 

Jack: It’s about you, and Brian. 

 

Jason: Do we need protection like that? 

 

Jack: I think we do, so that’s what we’re doing. There’s a lot of people out there and I have too many uneasy relationships. I don’t need anything else bad happening to either one of you. It’s my fault you were in the hospital to begin with. I want to make sure that never happens again.

 

Jason: You don’t have to do that.

 

Jack: Yes, I do.

 

Brian: I will not object to having some people around that can do the dirty work for you. The only question is... do you trust him?

 

Jack: Not. At. All. Just the way I like it.

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV.

 

It was late at night at Jack had just finished working out, and he sat at the kitchen table preparing a late night meal of chicken breasts as Jason came into the room and sat at the table, staring at Jack.

 

Jack: What?

 

Jason: I think we need to talk, bro.

 

Jack: About what?

 

Jason: You hiring bodyguards or whatever the fuck they are.

 

Jack: I’m doing it for you.

 

Jason: You don’t see what you’re doing?

 

Jack: Protecting my family.

 

Jason: No, you’re turning into dad.

 

Jack: Dad flipped on all of us, and got our family kicked out of Philly, Jay. You didn’t see it, you weren’t there. I’m doing what I have to do, to ensure that we survive. 

 

Jason: By bringing some fucking goons in? This isn’t Philly, and you said yourself you don’t even trust the guy. 

 

Jack: You’re right. But, I don’t have to trust him, I’m paying him. He works for money, that’s all he cares about. 

 

Jason: But you don’t trust anybody anyway. So why even bother with this? Do we really need this right now?

 

Jack: Look, Brian knows the dangers of this shit, Jason. You don’t. You went into the Army to get away from what this life is. And I pulled you in. I got you hurt and I feel like fucking shit because of it. You were supposed to stay out of this. Stay away and go have a life somewhere else with someone else and be the one person in our family that wasn’t part of this bullshit. And now, I’m to blame for it happening. So, it’s now my job, to make sure that you are taken care of, and I make up for what happened.

 

Jason: You’re never going to be able to make up for it. But my scars will heal. I’ll be alright. But I need to know something, Bro.

 

Jack: Which is?

 

Jason: Do you trust me?

 

Jack was taken aback by the question. He just stared at Jason for what seemed like a full minute before answering him.

 

Jack: You are one of the few I do trust, because you’re my brother.

 

Jason: Do you trust Brian?

 

Jack: About as far as I can throw him, but Brian is also family. He has his faults, but when you were gone, he held it together and made sense of everything. He’s good to have around.

 

Jason: Then... that’s all we need.

 

Jack again stopped and stared at Jason. Once he realized what Jason was getting at, he stood up and shook his head.

 

Jack: No, no Jay, that’s NOT going to happen.

 

Jason: You trust me, you trust Brian. But shit bro, you’ve been making deals with people you don’t trust. The Mexicans, Benny, that other dude running his own casino, and now this fucking hulk dude. You didn’t know any of them, and you made deals. I’m your brother and you’re telling me no?

 

Jack: YOU AREN’T SUPPOSED TO BE IN THIS!

 

Jason stood up, taking off his shirt to reveal the still healing bruises and scars on his body.

 

Jason: I think I’m in this now, Jack, don’t you?

 

Jack stood silent as Jason sat back down after putting his shirt back on. Jack turned away from his brother, sighing and refusing to accept this as a possible outcome, but he knew that Jason had a point.

 

Jack: I can’t watch my big brother get into this shit. I can’t.

 

Jason: I’m in it, whether you like it or not. I kept my mouth shut when shit was going down right in front of me. I damn near died for you. If you can’t trust me, who the FUCK can you trust?

 

Jack stared at his brother and sat back down, staring at the table instead of making eye contact. He really felt awful and look at Jason with a serious face.

 

Jack: You understand what all this means, right? I mean, you get that we’re doing some shit now and we’ve got some enemies now that are out to kill us if they get a shot to do it, right? Are you really sure, you want to get into this? I’m telling you now, this shit isn’t a game. Please, just think about this.

 

Jason: I did. I’m in.

 

Jason stood up, and Jack stood up as well, and the two brothers embraced.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click. 

 

Jack this week actually has a cocky grin on his face, the kind that makes you want to punch him in the face. He is rather pleased with himself, as he begins now with words, but with a shrug.

 

Jack: I told you that Brandon Hendrix was a waste of my time and effort, and I was proven, once again, to be right. I’m almost tired of being right, but it’s more ammo for me for future use. Yes, it is true, that I am now the number one contender for the Internet championship, and I have no doubts in my mind that I will be the Internet champion soon enough. I will do what I should have done a couple of months ago, and become the Internet champion, but now, you see, there is an added bonus. Now, I get to take that title from that piece of trash, Ken Davison. Ken already ran his mouth after that random ass fatal four-way when he snuck in like a thief in the night and stole my victory from me. He even said so himself. He knows what he did, and payback is coming soon enough, when I relieve him of the Internet championship. 

 

Now, onto matters at hand, because that another story for another time.


 

Jack’s grin disappears as he shakes his head.

 

Jack: I wondered aloud to myself why I even bothered entering this little Blast From The Past tournament, because let’s just call a spade a spade, I don’t play well with others. Especially when it’s people who obviously cannot pull their own weight. I have tried, very hard, as the face of this franchise, to be a leader, but when you have shitty followers, it makes my job harder. I can only do so much around here. But what this is about is mostly not only winning the Internet championship down the road, but also having an SCW world championship match in my back pocket, and assuming the cowboy makes it through and doesn’t end up losing the championship along the way, I will do what I did before and beat him, and have BOTH championships right there for me. I can easily do that, as I have proven over the 2 years I have been here. I made my actual debut in this tournament, and wiped the floor with a hall of famer, before my partner let me down in the second round. So, yeah, I have my doubts and an obvious reason not to depend on anybody but myself to get the job done. Because that’s how I do things. I have been burned way too many times to sit here and think that anyone has my back, because I have talked shit about each and every person in this company. They don’t have to like me, because I sure as shit don’t like any of them. I do things on my own, because all these other people will let me down. So, I am taking a giant risk by putting any sort of trust in anybody else.

 

Now, they pair me up with Krystal Wolfe, and I’ll be honest, I wasn’t thrilled about the whole thing, Krystal Wolfe is newer here, and she’s sitting there the Bombshell’s Roulette champion, which isn’t really impressive, outside of the fact that she keeps winning. If she wasn’t focused on learning guitar or whatever it is that she does, she might actually be able to be a decent player on my team. But I’m not about to sit around and wait on her to actually put her potential on display, that shit has be out day 1 of this tournament and that’s this Sunday. I’m giving her the ball, and I expect her to run with it, you can’t be out here fumbling the ball when I give it to you. You need to reward what little faith I’m going to put into you, if you want to have any hope around here. The point here is, I don’t like her, and she doesn’t need to like me. In fact, we don’t need to like each other at all. Not in the slightest. All that has to happen, is that Krystal simply needs to pull her weight. Just don’t fuck it up, and we’ll be fine. This is about getting ME to the position I should already be in. I don’t give a flying fuck if Krystal Wolfe gets anything out it, and then she falls flat on her face if she gets a Bombshell’s title match. Just, for this tournament, she has to be great. Right now, she’s alright, but this tournament is about rising to the occasion, and I had shit partner last time. So, the ball is squarely in Krystal’s court to hold up her end.

 

If Krystal has any doubts about my end of this, let’s just put that to bed now. Last time, I didn’t even NEED to win this tournament and I still won the SCW World championship TWICE. I have proven time and time again that I am everything I say I am, and I have backed up everything I say I am. It’s not me who has to prove anything to anyone. I’ve already done more than several Hall of Fame wrestlers in this company, and I did it faster than almost anyone too. So, if anyone thinks for one second that I’m not ready, I will continue to shut you up, just like I have been doing this entire time. People doubted me, and doubted that I could do what I said I would do, and in the end, they ate a big ass plate of crow. People said I was too brash, too cocky, too full of myself. I have shown I have literally every single right to be all that, and then some. I talk a big game, and I have backed it up. So, please, you all can spare me this nonsense about whether or not 2022 is going to be my year, or if I have can continue what I did in 2021 and 2020. Look at how I took apart that jacked up clown Brandon Hendrix, and really, I wasn’t even trying. I mean, I am literally 24 years old and I’m already at the very top of my game, and the scary part is, I will get BETTER. Yeah, think about that. 


 

Jack points to his head as he continues.

 

Jack: Anyway, that brings me to this match, and the big goof, the Supreme Machine. First of all, Jesus Christ that name is terrible. Could you not think of a better name than that? I mean, that couldn’t have even sound good in your fucked up head. It’s really fucking dumb and I know that some 15-year-old neckbeard somewhere sitting in his mom’s basement drinking Fanta and eating a whole party-sized bag of Doritos thinks you’re really cool and mysterious and all that. I am not that guy. I think your name is stupid, and teaming with Mac Bane and Ken Davison is even more stupid than that. You decided to put yourself behind a mask, and take orders from these two idiots? And then you call your little group “The Saviors” I mean, my god, the three of you could not be any lamer unless you called yourselves “Wolfslair”  But that’s another story. But I have a question and maybe you can answer this, since you fit the bill. What is it with big goofs like you, who need to be so edgy and talk about violence and tearing of flesh and all that other bullshit like it’s a fucking fetish? You wanna go take people out? Go start some fights in the streets. 

 

But if you think for one second that I give two shits about your past, and oh, I was tortured, I was beaten, and I don’t have any humanity left. It sounds like the track list of a band from cool in 2004. Oh, nobody understands me, whaa! I’m a monster now! Look what they did to me! Whaa! I couldn’t care less about what happened to you, or how you became what you became. It’s all just a big cover for hiding your ugly face and doing something to get yourself attention because without it, you’d be just another big goof in a mask, walking around and mutilating yourself because it makes you feel good. It’s that the thing, right? You enjoy pain? You like feeling the pain, do you feel the most alive at the moment of death? People say that because they have cancer or some shit, and here you are, trying to play it off like it’s just a cool thing to say. 

 

Well, I tell you what, Big time. You come to the ring at Climax Control, and you step into it with me, I will beat your ass just the same as anybody else. You don’t scare me, and you don’t intimidate me. Do you know who the hell I am? Have you not watched SCW since I've been here? Of course, you have. Then again, maybe you’re too busy having “me time” and wallowing in self-pity. But as you should have been watching me in SCW, I don’t give a rat’s ass who you are, what you look like, or how tough you think you are. I’ve trashed and dismantled more successful assholes then you and I’ve been doing that for at least 4 years at this point. So don’t sit there and think you’re special because you put on a stupid mask and talk like you’re still having a lifelong battle with throat cancer. The point is, I will trash you, just like any other man who gets in my way. It don’t give a damn about you, or your past, or what made you what you are today. It’s all a sad story, a sob story that people only pretend to care about, and do you know why? Because it’s every other stupid teenager’s life story too. You’re not special my guy. And you’re going to find out just how sad and pathetic you are when I drop your ass and I win this match. I am at the top of this food chain, you fucking creatin. I beat the shit out of your leader, I WILL beat the shit out of the bald goober Ken Davison and I most certainly will beat you big, wannabe scary ass too. 

 

You’re just going to be the first, so don’t feel bad, or... I don’t know, feel bad, or worse? I don’t know, does anything make you happy? And I swear if you sit there and say hurting people, I might just smack you out of sheer principle. Get it through your head you jackoff, this isn’t about blood and guts to those who matter. You wanna go spill your blood and cut yourself up and all that, do it somewhere else. Because you when step into MY ring? When you stand across from me? That shit isn’t going to fly. If you want to take this to the streets, where there are no rules and we can do all that stupid shit? All you gotta do is name a time and a place. But this match here, isn’t about that, so don’t try and get cute and bring some barbed wire board or some shit to the ring and try and kill me. Though, I mean, all things considered, it would be your best option for actually beating me in a fight. But then again, I don’t play fair either. I play to win, and I do so by any means necessary. But, I’m not out to maim you, I mean, you do that shit all by yourself. I’m just going to beat your ass, and then once I win this match for my team, you will be in the rear view mirror and maybe, unlike the rest of the clowns here, you’ll actually take my words to heart and actually try and be something instead... whatever the hell you’re supposed to be now.

 

I’ve been trying to help people for a long time around here and nobody gets it. Don’t give somebody like me all the ammo in the gun to shoot you with, because I will shoot, and I won’t miss. 


 

Jack mimics a pistol shooting at the camera before continuing.

 

Jack: As far as Sam Marlowe goes? Look, I’m going to let Krystal or Crystal, or whoever handle that. She stays out of my way, we won’t have problems. It’s a whole other reason I was hesitant to even do this in the first place. I’ve have nothing but women disrespecting me in this company and I know it’s only going to continue. So if my partner, does her job, like she’s supposed to, we won’t have any problems, and we’ll move on to the next round. Simple as that.

 

 Now then, let’s get this tournament underway, because you’re looking at the winner. I mean, I guess Krystal can win too, sure, whatever. I don’t care about that. I care about me. This is about me. Yes, I’m cocky. I am self-centered. Duh. It’s not new. It’s who I am, and there’s two things you can do about it:

 

Nothing, and like it.

 

Jack dismisses the camera and just like that, we cut to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

38
Supercard Archives / Re: Brandon Hendrix v Jack Washington
« on: January 15, 2022, 11:50:05 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was unsuccessful in becoming the number one contender to the Internet championship at Climax Control, that honor going to Ken Davison as he was able to win. Now Jack sets his sights on heading into Inception with another crack at becoming the number one contender for the Internet championship against Brandon Hendrix. Of course, Jack sees this as a demotion as he recently defeated Mac Bane, who went on to become the SCW World champion, and Jack felt he was snubbed as he was not thrown into the Fatal Four-way match at Inception. But perhaps there is a silver lining as Jack can now focus on winning his second championship in the company.

 

Outside the ring, Jack has finally cleaned the casino of the Mexican’s presence, as his brother recovers, an seems to have made amends with Jessica as well. He also seemed to have cut ties with Sonny, no longer wanting to be in the war between Sonny and Mexicans after what happened to Jason. 


But as any good gangster movie will tell you, you’re never really out.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack pulls up in his car and parks in the driveway. He exits the vehicle and then the passenger door opens and Jason slowly gets out. Jack quickly goes over to him to help.

 

Jack: Let me help you, easy bro.

 

Jason: Thanks man.

 

Jack helps Jason gingerly walk into the house, where Brian is there to hug Jason.

 

Brian: Welcome home, Kid.

 

Jason: Thanks. 

 

Brian: If Stick here had taken better care of you, we wouldn’t be in this mess.

 

Jack: Shut up, Brian.

 

Jason: You guys have to tell me what it was all about. I mean, you didn’t really explain anything, and I didn’t know what the hell was going on.

 

Jack sighs, looking at Brian as the three sit down at the kitchen table.

 

Jack: I did some dumb shit, like I said. It wasn’t ever supposed to involve you. I wasn’t trying to get you hurt and I’m sorry for it. I really am. I never wanted this for you, Jay. I really didn’t. Shit just got sideways and I made a bad deal.

 

Jason: Those dudes were Spanish, who are you getting mixed up with?

 

Jack: Some people that thankfully, I’m not going to do business with anymore. I promise you that.  Never again will I do that to you. 

 

Jason: They were always suspicious of me like I was going to steal their stuff.

 

Jack: Did you?

 

Jason: I never got close enough. 

 

Jack: They came after you, to get to me. It was bad, but it’s taken care of now.

 

Jason: So, I still have my job, right?

 

Jack: You will always have a job. But I’m going to make sure shit like this, never happens again.

 

Jack pulls out his phone and dials.

 

Jack: Bobby... we’re going to need some help...

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.

 

Jack sits in his recliner as the promo begins. He just shakes his head and begins.

 

Jack: Just when it seems that everything lines up, there’s always some jackass who is there to foul it up, and then management instead of putting me where I belong, give me a freebie match, to be honest with you. You would think that the guy, who just beat the guy, who beat the WORLD CHAMPION, should be in the potential world championship match at the Supercard. You would think that someone like me, the young blood that they have been screaming about and heavily promoting the future and new blood, would put the young blood, the current blood, and the face of this franchise, in the world title match. That apparently would make too much sense.

 

Don’t argue with me about how we need to let people who haven’t had a shot before, the new blood gets their chances. Where was this when I debuted two years ago? Why didn’t I get that? Oh, wait, I didn’t need these chances. I ran through this company and went straight to the top of it. So, I didn’t need some kind of special thing to help me. I didn’t get that, and now I’m sitting here looking at not competing for the SCW World championship like I should.

 

But instead, now, I’m sitting here looking at a match against Brandon Hendrix to be the number one contender to the SCW Internet championship? I should have already BEEN that, but of course, Garbage ass Ken Davison had to as he put it, snuck in like a thief and stole what was mine, and now he’s got a shot at the Internet championship. Let me just say to Kenny, you’d better hope that you lose this match, because if you win, the beatdown I give you after I beat down Brandon Hendrix at Inception.

 

Yes, Brandon, I haven’t forgotten about you, but then again, you seem to have forgotten that you even work here. I’ve been sitting here waiting and watching and you are apparently MIA. That’s too bad for you. You had the chance to at least make me break a sweat before I beat your ass, but now, that shit is out the window. You’re not even up for this match, and you weren’t even up for the last one. You think you have a snowball’s chance in hell of doing anything in this match besides getting your ass beat? You had best just not even bother showing up to Inception, because all that’s going to happen is I am going to make an example out of your dumb ass and then, you can take your place on the unemployment line or wherever losers like you always end up. I wouldn’t know, I’m not a loser. I don’t even know a thing about you when that fatal four-way happened, and I feel like I know even less now. That number one contendership is as good as mine and you would be wise not to make this any more difficult for me. You really should just come out and lay down. Well, no, just don’t show up. You are BENEATH me, Brandon, and I’m going to beat your ass, much like I did in the fatal four-way and there’s two things you can do about it, nothing, and like it.

 

I’m done with this, it’s a waste of my time.


Jack walks away as the camera fades to black


Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

39
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 2: The Future
« on: December 10, 2021, 11:55:08 PM »
Prologue:

Jack was victorious in his last match, defeating for World champion Mac Bane, but ended up paying the price as he was attacked by the other members of the Saviors, and that did not sit well with Jack. He couldn’t really enjoy the victory since he was attacked, despite his warning to Mac Bane about the attack. Now Jack after recovering, sets his sights on winning the number one contendership to the Internet championship, a title Jack never really ever competed for, as he was accustomed to going after the world championship. Some may have seen this as a step down, as did Jack when he first heard about this match, but after giving it some though, maybe Jack has changed his tune about the match itself? Only time will tell, but is obvious Jack is going to want some revenge against Ken Davison who was one of Jack’s attackers two weeks ago. Adding in the mystery of Brandon Hendrix and the challenge of Austin James Mercer... how would Jack approach this? Would he “settle” for winning this match and not going back after a world championship?

 

On the outside, Everything appeared to be getting back to normal after all the violence and the kidnapping of Jack’s brother by the Mexicans. Thankfully, Jason was recused and healing in the hospital. Jack made it clear that he was going to protect his brother at all costs. Now, however, with the truth revealed to Benny, Jack would be under incredible scrutiny, and Benny would be far more suspicious of anything Jack did. Benny did see this as a betrayal, even though the deal was made before Jack made the deal with Benny anyway. Also Jack seemed to have severed ties with Sonny, after all that had happened, Jack couldn’t really be in the business with Sonny and be willing to lose people in the fight against the Mexicans. After all, Jack had no disposable people to really speak of. Jack needed to create distance between himself and the warring factions as his brother was already nearly a casualty. Now Jack gets to focus on new business opportunities, or really, for the most part, keeping himself and his casino out of trouble before something else bad happens.

 

There’s a lot on Jack’s plate, even with a major hurdle cleared. Time will only tell what is next for Jack both inside the ring and outside.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV



Jack stood on his balcony overlooking the skyline of Las Vegas and the strip. Mountains in the background, and all the lights and glitz of the strip in the foreground as Jack gazed at it. He reached into his pocket on his shirt and pulled out a cigar, and lit it. He began to puff on a cigar as Brian walked out to the kitchen, looking in the refrigerator for something to eat. Jack paid him no mind for a few seconds, turning only to acknowledge his presence, but the two didn’t say a word. Brian began to get cold cuts out of the fridge along with bread and mayo. Jack continued to look outward, until Brian finished making the sandwiches he wanted.

 

Brian: What are you going to do now, Stick?

 

Jack simply looked over his shoulder for an instant and then back out at the view.

 

Jack: Nothing.

 

Brian: What do you mean, nothing?

 

Jack: What is there to do, Brian? Jason also got killed because I fucked up. The best thing to do, is lay low for a while, and let things just blow over.

 

Brian: You know the Mexicans are going to come back at some point.

 

Jack: I know. But I don’t exactly have the means to go after them. Jess is already trying to find them after the slipped out of that house they were using. So, they hopefully will be out commision for a while.

 

Brian: But eventually they will be back, and they know where you live.

 

Jack: They do. But that’s not going to stop me from living my life. If they want to come, then so be it.

 

Brian: You just said you don’t have the means to fight them.

 

Jack: I don’t. You’re right. But I’m not going to just turn tail and run at the first sign of a problem.

 

Brian: Then you should probably get some help, or something.

 

Jack: What, do you have personal security on speed dail or something? 

 

Brian: No, but Benny might.

 

Jack: I don’t think Benny likes me much, right now.

 

Brian: You told him, huh?

 

Jack: What was I supposed to do, not tell him? He had the ability to get the plate number that helped out. He was going to ask questions at some point. I can’t hide it forever, and now there’s no point in hiding it.

 

Brian: Well, I’m just saying that if you want to keep staying here, and enjoying that view, eventually, we will need some people.

 

Jack: Yeah, eventually. But the last thing I want to do is turn this place into a warzone. I can’t think about that now. There’s other things I need to focus on.

 

Brian: Still trying to use that championship, eh?

 

Jack scowled, it was a sore spot with him, but he nodded.

 

Jack: I’m not going after that right now. I need to figure something else out with this match they put me in.

 

Brian: Oh?

 

Jack: They got me in some kind of match, winning gets an Internet championship match.

 

Brian wiggles his fingers, feigning being scared and unimpressed.

 

Brian: God damn, Stick, champion of the Internet.

 

Jack: Fuck you.

 

Brian: I’m just saying, it could have it’s advantages.

 

Jack: Yeah?

 

Brian: I mean, everybody’s got the internet, you send in those things to the websites when you’re flapping your gums about who you’re fighting and whatnot, on the internet. And, it could be a good way to promote your business. 

 

Jack: You think so?

 

Brian: Well shit man, what are we in, 1997? Do I have to say the internet is the wave of the future? It’s already the future. You could be the internet’s face for the casino. You’re already the figurehead anyway. But you start doing things for the internet only crowd, and boom, that’s tourism.

 

Jack: You’ve made your point, eat your sandwiches before they get stale.

 

Brian obliges and grabs his plate, before opening a bag of potato chips and dumping some on his plate. He sits down on the couch and begins eating. Jack continues to ponder what Brian said about the Internet.

 

Jack: You really think we got something with this? Because really, I didn’t give a fuck about this match. I was just really gonna let it slide because I don’t really want to be the Internet champion. It’s not the world title.

 

Brian: Didn’t you just have a match for the world title? Didn’t you lose?

 

Jack: Fuck off, Brian.

 

Brian: Alright, alright, I’m just saying, this may be a great opportunity for you. Get right back into the thick of things with a title, and use it to do what you’re really after. Money. Shit, Stick, the internet is where a ton of people make money, and they don’t even do half of what you do. Some people just straight up beg for it.

 

Jack: That’s true. Alright, alright, you’ve convinced me. I’ll take the match seriously.

 

Brian: See Stick, if you just listen to me, I won’t steer you wrong.  Get yourself some guards or security here, and go after the internet. Win the internet or whatever.

 

Jack: Shut up.

 

--

Vesta Coffee Roasters

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack was waiting patiently for a guest, and soon enough, Jessica walked in, sitting down across from Brian.

 

Jessica: How’s your brother?

 

Jack: He’s good. He’s good.

 

Jessica: Why are we in a coffee shop, John?

 

Jack: Don’t cops like coffee?

 

Jessica: You don’t have to be a cop to like coffee.

 

Jack: That’s true, I guess. I just figured it’s... like neutral ground.

 

Jessica: I’m not hunting for you, John. I’ve been trying to protect you for a long time.

 

Jack: I just need some information is all.

 

Jessica: What kind of information.

 

Jack: How’s it going with the Mexicans?

 

Jessica sighs, scratching the back of her head.

 

Jessica: You know I can’t tell you police business.

 

Jack: I helped you, Jess. I just need to know where the bad guys are, so I can protect myself, and my family. They know where I live, and sooner or later, they will come back for me, considering what I did.

 

Jessica: We’re still following leads.

 

Jack: What, I get the reporter answer?

 

Jessica: It’s part of police training.

 

Jack: How’d you even get jurisdiction out here?

 

Jessica: Following a lead, like always. I got friends, pulled some strings. Tying pieces together. How did you think I knew about the whole thing in the first place? 

 

Jack: That’s a good point.

 

Jessica: If I find anything, I will tell you. But for now, you just... stay out of trouble.

 

Jack: How much more trouble can I get into?

 

Jessica: Knowing you? A lot. But for now, can we just... enjoy some coffee and not talk about this kind of stuff.

 

Jack: Yeah, sure. Just... one more thing here... what about the casino?

 

Jessica: What about it?

 

Jack: I mean... they were operating out of it.

 

Jessica: That will get shut down. Now, I can’t promise you that nothing will happen, but I will do what I can to soften that blow. But I can only do so much.

 

Jack: You do more than you should. You’re a good cop.

 

Jessica: Don’t try and butter me up, John. Let’s just enjoy the coffee.

 

Jack: You got it.

 

--
ON CAMERA:

Click.

 
Jack still has a scowl on his face, just it turns into a look of amusement as he begins.

 

Jack: What? Did you expect anything less? You really shouldn’t have. I told everybody I was going to beat Mac Bane, and that’s exactly what I did. I did it, right in the middle of the ring, by myself. I told Tex that I would beat his ass, and I did. And then what happens? His boys jump into the ring, and they do exactly what I advised him not to do. I said, just face me, man to man, take this L, and walk away, but no, him, and his little crew, had to be a bunch of bitches and try and take me out. They are lucky I was distracted from kicking their boss’s ass to catch them all. But let me say this, payback is a bitch, and I ain’t forgetting shit about that night. And as luck would have it, Tex’s little bitch ass boy Ken Davison is in this little four-way match that’s coming up, so I’m going to whoop his ass, and that’s on sight.

 

But let’s just be real here, this is just a distraction from the real thing. Alex Jones is getting a reprieve from me taking that championship back. I’m in this fatal four-way against 3 scrubs and they are doing it to make sure Alex Jones has some fresh-face to wrestle. You can have fresh faces as much as you want, but the real deal is right here. In fact, I should be in the drawing for the World championship match, and then, after I win this fatal four way, I can wrestle twice, beat both Agostino and Alex Jones’s asses and be a double champion. That’s what should happen. That’s how I know it should go, but they are going let Alex Jones have his little run where he starts thinking he’s a legend and can talk shit about everybody while claiming this whole redemption thing when it’s fucking obvious it’s horseshit. But you know, that’s okay. I get it. I am the face of this franchise, but you know, sometimes, when you’re the man like me, you get too much too soon. Right? I’ve already won the SCW world heavyweight championship twice, and I’ll win it again soon enough, but you know, I shot past all the other championships and sky rocketed straight to the top, and I missed out on all that “working your way from the ground up” bullshit. I mean, I was totally going to do that, but you know, the cream truly rises to the top and I am the cream of this crop and most crops before me. I am the evolution of what a true champion is. So what better way for me to truly make an impact and make sure all that we all humor the losers out there and the pursists, and put me in a match for the shot at the Internet championship? Cool. I’ll win this match, I’ll kick the crap out of Agostino, and then I will become the greatest Internet champion of all time. It’s fucking genuis. I’m glad I thought of it.


 

Jack points to his head and smirks as he continues.

 

Jack: So, as I take a look around and see these three other scrubs, I can’t help but wonder if this is some kind of joke. I mean, it’s almost not even fair at this point. You have... let me see here... Punk ass Ken Davison, a man who actually has the balls to call himself “Godly” when there are pictures of this man with a horseshoe mustache like it’s fucking 1975. The bottom line is this, Ken Davison put his hands on me when his boss should have specifically told him that it was a bad idea. He should have listened to his boss and kept his nose out of my business but because he decided to stick his nose in my business he has to pay the price. this could have been real simple and it could have been really easy for Ken Davison but he decided that he needed to jump in and get involved. I warned text not to do it but apparently his guys don't take direction very well. so we've come to this point this match Kent Davison is going to get his ass whooped and that's all there is to it. quite frankly you should just get his ass whipped for the fact that he has a nickname of godly. I mean seriously what kind of a person calls himself godly? that right there means a man is looking to get punched in the face and so Ken is very very much in luck because I'm just the man to punch him in his face if for nothing else, than that alone.   

 

I already have a list of enemies at this point that all believe that they are holier than thou and some people may even accuse me of acting like it, but damn it I have backed it up. What does Ken Davison actually done in this company? He may have been a big fish in a small pond somewhere but I and the number one guy in this company and for you to put your hands on me is akin to a death sentence. I'm not an Angel, I don't claim to be one, but I would never go as far as to call myself “Godly” when it's clear as day that I don't deserve that name. And that fits Ken Davison to a god damn T.  It’s funny, everybody's real tough when they got back up. I already showed the cowboy that without his backup we can't hold a candle to me. I proved it right in the middle of the ring. Beat him, made him give it up. And now this lackey, the sidekick is going to come in and he's going to beat me? Are you kidding me is this some kind of joke? 

 

Though, I get it, maybe I should look at this from a different perspective. Maybe I should look at this as not just taking the head off the snake, I already did that instead I'm going to start at the end of the snake the lowest point of the snake and I'm going to kill it that way. Ken Davison is gonna learn real fast who the man is around here and it's me. I have been trashing people that can trash him since I got here. I don't consider Ken Davis to be competition, I consider him my next victim. He's just lucky that this is a fatal four-way match and it's not one on one because if it was one on one he wouldn't be walking out of the building that night. He'd be laid up in the hospital with his legs up in the air like he was a cheap prostitute. I'm going to wipe the floor with Ken Davison and it's fitting 'cause you got a bold shiny head like he's Mr. clean anyway. I mean, then again looking this guy up I've seen pictures of him with frosted tips. see them out here with little choker on like he's a stripper. 

 

No Ken I'm not a Saint, I'm not religious but I hope since you are religious that you have found God because you're gonna need him to survive this match. you had better start praying more that you have ever prayed in your entire life if you want any chance in this match. I will have to be struck down by a vengeful God in order for you to have any shot at this match and the way I see it Ken that ain't going to happen. Just take this as a warning Ken you're going to get your ass whipped in this match for putting your hands on me. and when you put your hands on me without provocation you pay the price and that's all that's going to happen to you this time I really hope that you learn this lesson and you stay out of my way for the rest of your time in Sin City wrestling because if you don't and you try to come back at me it's going to be worse for you. normally I'm the one starting fight but this time I didn't start it I'm just going to finish it hopefully it finishes in this fatal four way. at least hopefully for Ken Davison


 

Jack makes a check mark with his finger.

 

Jack: now the second guy in the bat is some guy named Brandon Hendrix and I'm gonna be honest with you here people, I have no idea who the hell this guy is nor do I really care. All I know is that he's just another name in this match just another guy that I gotta destroy and get what I want. The man doesn't even have a biography on any website. He's not he's not Wikipedia, he's not on Twitter, he's not anywhere. He's a ghost. I'm beginning to wonder if he's actually a real person. I mean I'm sure that there's somebody somewhere named Brandon Hendrix I'm sure he's probably some schmuck doing something somewhere, I don't really care about him, I care about the guys they signed up for this match. Does this guy really know when to get himself into? does he comprehend that perhaps the first match of his career is going to be a pitiful and painful loss to me? I mean if I was him I'd probably remain a ghost I'd probably not even bother showing up for this match I probably wouldn't show my face in the building if I knew I had to get in the ring with Jack Washington and I knew how good Jack Washington is. maybe he already knows how good I am maybe that's a possibility, maybe that's why he has been a ghost. if that's the case he's smarter than he actually looks but then again, I've never seen the guys don't even know what he looks like. maybe it's best that way maybe it's best that I don't know who printed Hendrix actually is or what he looks like or what he can even do in the ring maybe that's for the best because it doesn't even really matter in the long run does it? at the end of the day it's not going to matter who this guy is or what he's ever accomplished he's just going to be another name another statistic another tick mark in the column for me. 

 

I'm gonna make this real simple for you Brandon, keep doing what you're doing, which is nothing. When you’re driving to the building, and you see it from your car, just keep on going. Drive past the arena, drive far away from the arena go find some other job somewhere else where you might actually have a chance to do something, because in this match you don't have a shot. You know it, I know it, everybody else knows it. You're going to get your ass kicked and you're going to lose. Do yourself a favor and save yourself the humiliation of making your debut only to fail spectacularly. if you do that, we will not have any problems. And trust me you don't want those problems. 

 

I mean the other choice, and it's the one that you may think you want to make but you really don't, is that you show up you come through that curtain when your crappy music plays, whatever the hell it is. And then get into the ring and actually think that you're going to do anything of significance. Do not be a pest, Brandon. If you choose to show up and you choose to walk to the ring, just so you know, I just want this to be shown to everybody. I gave you the opportunity to walk away. I gave you the chance and I told you exactly what you needed to do. Once you walk through that curtain my guy, All bets are off and you will be handled just like I've handled everything else in Sin City wrestling. so just don't say I didn't warn you.


 

Jack makes a second check mark.

 

Jack: so now we come to this pile of garbage, Austin James Mercer. I have to tell you that I'm already bored to tears having to listen to this guy talk and he hasn’t even said anything yet. But I did notice something. I know he doesn't want me to bring this up and doesn't want people to remember that this happened but back when he wanted to step to me the first time, I called him out for being a liar and a hypocrite just like everybody else is at Wolfslair, and what did he do? He took umbrage with that, he got mad about it, he got salty. he got in his feels about that. He tried to tell you and everybody else, and especially me, he tried to tell all of us that he was nothing like Alex Jones that he may have trained with wolfslair but he didn't pick up any of the qualities or the vices that they had. No, he didn't pick him up he already had him. it's just a chip off the old block and as soon as I beat his ass and sent him packing back down to wherever the hell he went, he showed back up and he had a brand-new attitude and he was all of a sudden, an asshole and he was all of a sudden do and saying what he wanted and taking what he wanted and acting like an asshole. And he tried to act like this with some brand-new thing like he'd never done this before. Once again everybody Wolfslair just proves my point. They're all liars they're all hypocrites and, they don't even want to admit it. They can't even man up and own up to it. I would respect it more if somebody is an asshole and they're an asshole to me all the time. I don't need somebody smiling in my face and stabbing me in the back. Those are the worst kind of people and that's exactly the kind of person Austin James Mercer is and then just like the sunrise and the sunsets, Austin decided to change who he is and becomes that chameleon that everybody wolfslair likes to try and do. big old heroes welcome and a big old thank you from Aron for saving Fenris. Because that's exactly why he did it, let's be real the only reason that he did it was just so he could get out on somebody's good side, so he could butter him up. Just so he could pat him on the back, so he could find the soft spot to put the knife in their back. The facts are, everybody in that group is a bunch of fakes and a bunch of snakes.   

 

Now I know that Austin is going to spout his mouth up about how he used to be the Internet champion and he loved to win it again and he's doing this for the right reasons no that's a load of bullshit and he knows it, and so do I. the only reason that Austin is trying to get back into this match is so he can be relevant again. I knocked him into obscurity and then he toiled with this mixed tag team championships for a while and now he doesn't have those he's going to try to come back and do this again? Are you kidding me? as far as I’m concerned all three of these guys in this fatal four way have no business being in the ring with me. they are all lesser competitors and I need to be in the ring with the world champion but if you want to stick me in a match like this the only person who comes closest Austin because he's actually done something. But the thing is he's going to draw this out he's going to try and embellish it like he really did something of significance. People like Austin have given way to the face of this franchise and that's me. I've beat him before and I will beat him again. He is not in my league and not on my level. if he thinks it just because his trainer or mentor or whatever the hell he has with Alex Jones going on there... Whatever that is, if he thinks just because Alex Jones got a lucky 3 count at High Stakes then all of a sudden it enables him to have some sort of shot he is sadly mistaken. What this really is, is a make up for what happened at High Stakes. I get it it, I didn't come through but can you please stop putting these Wolfslair losers in front of me and acting like they're a challenge. everywhere I turn it's wolfslair and everywhere I turn they all suck. 

 

I'm done with this alright, I'm going to take out Austin. I’m going to take out whoever the hell Brandon Hendrix is, and I'm going to take out Ken Davison, and then I will go on to inception and I will destroy Agostino Romero like I've done a million times already as well. I will become the Internet champion. And then hopefully I received the same gift that Tex got when he was Internet champion for a cup of coffee and then turned it in, and I kicked the crap out of Alex Jones, or whoever the world champion is by that point because obviously won't be him. But I will take back what is mine. That's how this is going to go so I don't care if you're a fan of wolfslair,I don't care if you're a fan of whatever the stupid stable is that Davison is in, or a fan of whoever the hell Brandon Hendrix is, if you're a fan of those people prepare to be disappointed. Because I'm running through all three of them like I should like the face of the franchise actually should. 


 

Jack finally shrugs.

 

Jack: it's fine I'll start at the bottom. but it won't take me long to get back to the top.

 

Jack shakes his head in disgust as we fade to black.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

40
Climax Control Archives / Family Ties Chapter 1: New Business
« on: November 26, 2021, 11:53:26 PM »
Prologue:

Jack had come up just short at High Stakes, narrowingly losing to Alex Jones. He was denied his chance at history, but Jack was undaunted after that. He knew that it would only be a matter of time before he got another match for the championship, as he was that confident in himself and his abilities. He was obviously disappointed in himself for coming up short, but it did not deter him, or shake his confidence. Jack was upset, there was no question about it, but he decided in his head that being upset for too long wasn’t productive, and that was what Jack wanted to be most all, productive. He needed to channel that negative energy and make it something different as he moved forward. Jack knew he could not dwell on the past, or he would repeat it, when he got another opportunity. Instead, he watched the match, which he normally never did, over and over, trying to learn from his mistakes, and focus on what was next for him. The answer to that question was a match with Mac Bane, which Jack had wanted for some time. But now, with Mac having a group of people watching his back, Jack would be at a severe disadvantage from a numbers standpoint, and he was not the popular person in SCW to begin with. The task was going to be tall either way, but Jack felt he was ready for it, and to begin his quest, back into contention.

 

Outside the ring, Jack’s brother was rescued, and put in the hospital for his injuries. Jack knew that the war with the Mexicans was far from over after this, but they were not in the best position to strike back. Jack knew he had the leverage now, but first, he needed to finish cleaning up his mess. It was now time for Jack to get back to where he was, in more ways than one.


 

--

Washington Estate

Las Vegas, NV

4 Months ago

 

Now with Jason in the hospital, Jack felt the release of pressure from his body. He sat in his recliner, leaning forward and appearing deep in thought. Brian sat across from him, puffing, looking at him, with Jack not really noticing until Brian cleared his throat.

 

Jack: What?

 

Brian: What? What do you mean what? You need to think about what you are going to do next.

 

Jack: Next? I don’t know. I’m still trying to come down from all that has happened. I need time.

 

Brian: That’s something you really don’t have Stick. You gotta make something happen as soon as possible.

 

Jack: What would like me to do Brian? I almost lost my brother, man! I’m a little emotional right now! I can’t just pick up and carry on right away! The fuck!

 

Brian: He’s my family too, Stick, but he’s good right now. But there’s a lot more you need to do before you lose out on more than that. You have a business to run, and a lot of people, are going to have questions.

 

Jack knew who Brian was talking about. He hung his head and groaned.

 

Jack: Benny.

 

Brian: He’s running things for you, and he’s gonna need to know these things. Plus, you gotta get that lower garage cleared out, otherwise, there will be more than Jessica can stop from messing things up and getting you into some real shit, and then I don’t think anybody can help you.

 

Jack: Shit... Alright, alright, I’ll figure it out.

 

Brian: And, just saying here, I don’t know if that Sonny is going to stop after this. He’s going to want to finish them off.

 

Jack: I told Sonny where to look. I have to get out of this type of game. I don’t have the people for it.

 

Brian: Maybe you need to get some people.

 

Jack: I can’t trust any people besides people I know. This is a delicate operation Brian, you know that. We can’t just let anybody into this. The only people I trust are you and Bobby.

 

Brian: Sometimes you need to get outside help, or did the last few days not sell you on that?

 

Jack: Shut up. That was different. That was family. That’s not business, it’s personal. I don’t need somebody fucking up my money.

 

Brian: Just think about it Stick. Now go take care of what you need to take care of.

 

Jack gritted his teeth as he knew Brian had a point. The moments of peace were not going to last forever, it was time to make moves, and get while the getting was good. Jack stood up and soon departed.

 

--

Golden Flamingo Casino

Las Vegas, NV

 

Jack pulled up and soon entered the casino. It was all business despite people rushing him for photos or to ask questions surrounding the casino. Jack did his best to ignore them as he marched through to the executive elevator to the manager’s office. Benny was there, and he quickly stood up as Jack entered.

 

Benny: Kid, what the hell is going on?

 

Jack: It’s taken care of Benny, sit down.

 

Benny: What do you mean it’s taken care of? 

 

Jack: Sit down, and I will explain.

 

Benny did as Jack requested, sitting down and lighting up a cigar in the process. Jack sat in the chair across the desk and stared at Benny for a moment or two before beginning.

 

Jack: Look, Benny, I did some dumb shit for a while there, and you were purposely kept out of the loop.

 

Benny frowned.

 

Benny: Why would you do that, Kid? I thought we had a good thing going?

 

Jack: We do, Benny. But this was done because I needed to do it. 

 

Benny: You said it was stupid.

 

Jack: It was. Because it was never supposed to affect you, or Jason, or Brian, or anybody else. But it did. Okay, it was fucking dumb, and it almost got my brother killed.

 

Benny: What the fuck did you do?

 

Jack: I did some work for the Mexicans.

 

Benny rolls his eyes and shakes his head in disgust, and that turns to anger.

 

Benny: Well what the fuck did you think was going to happen Kid? They’re fucking crazy. You don’t walk away from them, you don’t do business with them, because they will always ALWAYS stab you in the back! And that’s what happened, isn’t it?

 

Jack: That is what happened.

 

Benny: Great, just fucking great. You now, I could have worked with you Kid. I could have gotten you over that hump and you wouldn’t have to fucking deal with those dirty ass people.

 

Jack: I said I fucked up. Now, I have to make sure every trace of them is gone from here.

 

Benny arches a brow.

 

Benny: There were in the casino?

 

Jack: Underground, used this place to ship the stuff out. Now, they’re gone, but we have to be sure they don’t come back.

 

Benny throws his hands up in anger

 

Benny: WHAT THE FUCK?!

 

Jack: Relax, they got a few out, but it got hit by Sonny.

 

Benny: NOW HE’S INVOLVED?

 

Jack: Yeah. Killing two birds with one stone, Benny. It had to be done. 

 

Benny: Yeah, and your brother almost fucking died because of it. Jesus, kid, any other fucked deals you make along the way? Any more before the police know everything you did?

 

Jack: I took care of it. Now, this didn’t affect you, but it could have. But now, you know.

 

Benny: Kid, you’re going to give me a heart attack. Why would you ever do business with those people?

 

Jack: I needed to get ahead, Benny. You know how business goes. You have to break eggs to make omelets. This was part of the deal, but it fucked up, I know that, I take responsibility for it. Period.

 

Benny: Don’t fuck with this business, Kid. You got a good thing going.

 

Jack: Well, now, it’s time for new business. That’s old business, and it’s done with.

 

Benny: It had better be.

 

Jack: You have my word.

 

Jack shook his head and departed, there was still more business to conduct.

--

Harrah’s Hotel and Casino

Las Vegas, NV


 

Jack needed to speak to Sonny, who accepted him with open arms after all the work they have done together. 

 

Sonny: Drink?

 

Jack: No, just here to talk a little business.

 

Sonny: I thought we did that over the phone?

 

Jack: This is something I felt needed to be said, man to man.

 

Sonny nodded. 

 

Sonny: Be my guest, Kid.

 

Jack: I enjoyed what we did, but it almost got my brother killed. 

 

Sonny: These streets aren’t for everybody.

 

Jack: You know as well as I do about the streets, and about family getting invovled when they are not supposed to.

 

Sonny frowned.

 

Sonny: Watch it, kid.

 

Jack: That’s my point. I’m not about to lose family over this. It’s not worth it. I know you have, so, I wanted to just say... it was fun working together, but at this point... I need to bow out.

 

Sonny: I’m sorry to hear that.

 

Jack: No offense, I learned a lot, and I think we helped each other out more than once, so I was hoping this could just be... a smooth transition.

 

Sonny: They say things that happen here stay here, right?

 

Jack: We don’t need to be enemies, but we don’t need to be partners. You are all over the strip, I’m not trying to invade territory or step on toes. But I think we can co-exist after all this, don’t you?

 

Sonny took a drink of burbon, and smiled.

 

Sonny: Sure thing, kid. But, I do need one little favor from you.

 

Jack: And that is?

 

Sonny: If a little birdie or two happen to let you know where those rat bastard Mexicans are, you’ll let me know, won’t you?

 

Jack smirked and nodded.

 

Jack: I’ll keep my ear to the ground. If I hear anything, I will make sure it gets passed along to the right people.

 

Sonny: Good. My guys went that address, looks like the cops beat us there.

 

Jack: Damn.

 

Sonny: But they are on the run, so the moment we can get ‘em, we have to. I’m going to finish them off for good.

 

Jack: I hope you do.

 

Jack stood up and he and Sonny shook hands.

 

Sonny: Pleasure doing business with you, kid.

 

Jack: Pleasure doing business with you, Sonny.

 

--

ON CAMERA:

Click.
 

Jack is shown in his home, pacing, but instead of a scowl, he wears a look of confidence across his face, and almost a knowing smirk as he begins.

 

Jack: You think this is over, Alex Jones? You think that I'm just going to let this shit go? Oh no. It is not over until I say it is over and I get back what’s mine. That’s all there is to it. The fact of the matter is this: you got me, one time. It was the quickest three seconds of your life, and you got me. I make no excuses. But believe me when I tell you that I am not done. All you managed to accomplish was get yourself a little reprieve from me. I will get back to being the SCW world champion, and for your sake, you better fucking hope that somebody comes along and beats you, because I will not hesitate the next time I am in the ring with you. I will beat your ass and take that title back if you just so happen to keep it. You better fucking bank on that, my guy. I am only going to be better the next time I get the shot. 

 

So, yeah, that’s the story of High Stakes for me. I know some of you out there want to laugh and joke and have a good time but the fact of the matter is I only deal in facts. I got beat. I can admit that, but I will forever tell you that Alex Jones is garbage and I am better than he is. Better than he ever was. That’s just what it is. I proved it once, and I will prove it again. All this match did, was make me more motivated to get back what’s mine and there won’t be anybody in this company, despite all the fresh meat they brought in here, that’s going to stop that from happening. Sooner or later, I will get my championship back, and I will take down every single person who DARES to step in front of me. In fact, that’s going to start real soon.

 

I took some time to size up all these new cats that jumped into SCW and let me tell you I am not impressed. Not that it should come as any kind of surprise because shit, I’m the man around here. I’m the one who shot straight to the top. Some of these people are walking into the fray and they don’t even know what they are getting into. So let me just say this to all you people who signed that SCW contract: Stay out of my way. If you know what’s good for you, you’ll keep your distance, and let me do what I do. I am the best in this company, and if you actually pay attention and follow my lead, I will take this company to new heights and you can reap the benefit from it. You only have to pull your weight around here, I am the face of this franchise, and I, and I alone, will lead this company to greatness. You only hurt your own chances by messing with me. 

 

None of you have anything for me, and that includes the old Cowboy, Mac Bane.


 

Jack smirks and chuckles to himself, before taking a deep breath to start.

 

Jack: Let me give it to you straight Tex, I was hoping for this match for a long ass time, I was hoping to beat your ass, and take the SCW world title from you, but you couldn’t hold on to it long enough for me to care after that. You got beat by garbage ass Alex Jones, not once, but twice. So you have already let me down in so many ways, my guy. I had high hopes for you. I wanted to see you in action and see what everybody was talking about while I was gone. And here you are, the world champion, and you pissed it away. You had one job, Tex, and you fucking blew it. And now you’re about to get another chance at the world title? How many chances do you need, Tex? How many chances will it take before you fail and that world championship reign you had, looks like a complete fluke? Evidently not many, because you have already hit fluke stage in my eyes.  What happened to you, cowboy? Did you ride too many horses before you went out there? A little saddle sore or some shit? What happened to the guy going around and not being somebody to mess with? Where did that guy go? He has faded from everybody’s memory because it looks like you were just pretending this whole time. That seems to be a thing with people from Texas, man. Total frauds. You embarrassed yourself out there and it’s pathetic. So don’t think you’re going to come at me like I fell off, I beat the hell out of everybody that steps in the ring with me. I’ve said it, and I mean it. Win, lose or draw, I go out there and I tear people up. You? You just talk about it. You think anybody is impressed with you beating Senor Vinnie? Miles Kasey? Whatever-the-fuck Hilton? Nobody gives a shit about these people, Tex. People want you to go after the big fish, but let me tell you, you ain’t got a fishing pole big enough to fuck with me, if you get what I’m saying. I am at the top of this game, and it’s only a matter of time before I get the world title back. You? Anything you have to try and sell me on, isn’t going to work. You are going to get your ass beat, and then with any luck, you and Alex Jones both somehow lose and you both go away forever. You and your freaky-ass girlfriend or whatever can piss right off back to Texas, and you can herd cattle or shoot varmints or whatever the hell people from Texas do. I don’t care, so long as you are not in my way. It’s just that simple. That’s how this is going down, Tex. I hope you are prepared for that.

 

Oh, but I forget. I forget. You got your little posse now, don’t you? You got your little group of losers that you rounded up from wherever the hell you got them from and now they are going to back you up, is that it? Are they outlaws too? Are you gonna ride horses to the ring and wear those little bandanas over your face? Well, the one dude already wears a mask, I would too if I looked like him, but you really picked some fucking rejects, you know that, Tex? Does that make you feel like you’re something now? You feel like a leader? You feel like you got all this power behind you? I got news for you, cowboy, it only makes you look pathetic. You need somebody else to do your dirty work for you? You ain’t man enough to get the job done on your own? That’s weak, Tex. Fucking weak. You had better tell your boys to stay away from the ring on Sunday, because if you don’t, I will beat the hell out of all 4 of you and embarrass your whole crew. Yeah, I ain’t scared of any of them, and I’m not scared of you. 

 

Where I come from, you fight your own battles and you do it, like a man. You don’t go get your boys and come back and run around thinking you’re hot shit. That’s pussy shit, Tex. I always thought you country boys always wanted to throw hands like men. I mean, you’re a cowboy and shit right? Aren’t they supposed to be real men? Isn’t that the fucking stereotype from back in the day? A real man, working with his hands and putting in an honest days work on the farm and all that? Since when did the fucking cowboy turn into a pussy who needs help to fight his battles? If that’s where we are now, Tex, you are even more pathetic than I even thought. But you know what, it’s not going to save you. It’s really not. You are walking into a fight you aren’t going to win. I got everything I need to win right here. You can look through this camera and see there is NOBODY standing beside me. Why? Because I don’t want, and I don’t need any help. I do things on my own. And I get results on my own. I won that damn world title TWICE and nobody’s helped me. I don’t need anybody to back me up, I don’t even need people to like me. I just need, what I need, and I’m good. You? You have sunk to the new low of depending on other people and turning to them with your stupid face like “Please help me! I don’t have what it takes to be a god damn man!” and these three jack-offs came rushing to your aid, ready to get on their knees and blow you so they can hear you tell them how pretty they are. It’s a sad life you have now Cowboy, it really is.

 

Jack shrugs, and shakes his head before finishing up.

 

Jack: But I tell you what, Tex. You come to the ring, and you face me like a man, and this will be quick and done with. It will be me, beating your ass and we can both move on with life. I think that’s a fair deal. You don’t have anything I want, and I’m not a problem you want to have. Trust me, what I’m offering is the best option. I may not like you at all, but I can let you continue to do whatever you and your goofy ass friends want to do. It’s real easy when you stop and think about it. You don’t have to constantly worry about me beating your ass. It’s really win-win for everybody. But I know what you’re going to say Tex. I know you’re going to tell me that you do whatever you want and you are a big tough guy and you don’t follow the rules and all that shit. It’s a cute little would be threat, but it’s just not cutting it anymore. You don’t want these problems, Tex, believe me when I say it. I’m offering you fair warning to what this should be. This is the good ending to our match on Sunday. You get in the ring, you lose, and you focus on your next failure against Alex Jones. Because we all know that’s what you’re going to do.

 

The other way? The way you THINK you want? The other way is that you come into this ring and you get your ass beat and then you bring your boys into this. You try and do some posse shit here and you think that you have won something because at the end you and your boys try and take me out. If you want to bring your boys into this, I'm going to tell you this now it's not going to end well for you or for them. Been saying this since day one, I am not the person that you want to have as an enemy. I already don't like you as it is but if you're going to be a coward you're going to try to have your boys help you beat me this is not going to end well all for you. You will get your asses beat and I will put an end to this little group of outlaws or whatever you want to called yourselves before the shit even gets off the ground. If you want to jump me fine, jump me at it ain’t the first time I've been jumped it won't be the last time I get jumped. All it's going to do is piss me off and that's not something that anybody wants to do with me these days, as it's been proven that when you piss me off bad things happen. So, this is fair warning to you Tex, DON’T try me. Do yourself a favor send your boys back to the ranch, take your ass whoopin like a man and we don't have any problems. 

 

I will leave the ball with your court Tex. You choose the path that you want to go down but I just want you to be very careful in what choice you make and what path you go down. Neither one of them are going to be good for you but believe me the first option is a lot better than the second. But you want to be hardheaded. I can be hard headed.  We can get stupid, it's cool. I'm here for it and I’m built for it.

 

I hope you make the right choice cowboy. I hope you make the right choice and not one that you will live to regret for the rest of your career. And I hope you got your little cowboy hat and chaps and your cowboy boots and I hope that that all of that is on tight 'cause you’re going to need it on Sunday.

 

I guess I should end this by putting it in terms that you can understand Cowboy... 

You fuck with the bull, you get the horns.


 

Jack glares at the camera with a cocky smirk as the camera feed fades out.

Click.


TAKING. BACK. WHAT'S. MINE.

Pages: 1 [2] 3 4